Skip to main content

Full text of "Transcribed Correspondence, 1909-1926 - Binder 1: 1909-1914"

See other formats


San  Rafael,  California 


January,  1909? 


Alice  F.  Moffett 


Dear  little  Mother, 

Jamie  and  Baby  are  both  better  than  they  were.  The  only  result  with  Jamie  was  the  passing 
of  one  more  worm  8-9  inches  long.  Probably  he  will  need  another  course  [of  worm  medicine]  later 
on  but  I shall  let  him  rest  awhile.  We  have  had  good  times  together.  He  is  a different  boy  when  I 
can  give  time  to  him  - quiet  and  obedient.  Baby  has  not  been  sick  at  all,  only  restless  and  wakeful. 
Night  before  last  he  woke  at  10:30  & played  till  after  12!  I sat  up  with  him  in  the  dining  room.  He 
did  not  cry  at  all  but  was  on  wires  every  minute.  The  gum  was  swollen  & shiny.  He  would  grab  at 
my  finger  in  his  desire  to  bite  and  then  find  the  gum  was  so  sore  he  could  not.  Last  night  he  slept 
more  but  was  restless  - so  I was  up  12  times.  The  point  of  the  tooth  is  through  now  and  he  will  be 
better. 


Mrs.  Joseph  wants  a new  wash  boiler,  a water  pail,  a rolling  pin  and  some  canvas  to  make  a 
tent  for  the  children.  I took  the  boiler  & had  it  mended  (she  could  have  done  that)  and  gave  her  a 
pail  from  her.  I felt  sure  there  was  a rolling  pin  left  there  - do  you  know?  Do  you  know  of  any 
canvas  on  the  place  they  could  have?  She  said  Mr.  J[oseph]  saw  some  when  he  was  over  once  and 
they  thought  they  might  have  it  to  use. 

The  letter  of  Mr.  Smith’s  which  you  sent  I took  to  missionary  meeting  Wednesday  and  it 
was  read.  Remember,  dear,  it  was  a personal  report  to  the  New  York  Board,  not  a letter  to  a 
Society.  Every  missionary  is  required  to  send  just  such  a report  to  account  for  his  time  and 
necessarily  it  is  full  of  “I’s”.  I,  too,  have  to  write  such  a report  each  year  but  I sincerely  hope  they 
are  not  sent  out. 

I do  hope  your  sciatica  will  stop  soon.  That  is  such  a hard  pain  to  bear.  It  is  still  windy  and 
colder  here  this  morning.  Am  glad  Father  is  away  from  it. 

Have  not  succeeded  in  finding  a room  for  cousin  Emma.  No  one  wants  to  rent  for  a week. 

It  might  shut  out  someone  for  the  summer.  Think  I shall  give  her  your  room  and  if  Father  returns 
while  she  is  here,  ask  him  to  take  the  sitting  room  again  for  a while.  Is  there  any  objection  to  this? 

Must  close  now  in  haste.  A heart  full  of  love  to  you  both, 

Alice 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Pyengyang,  Korea 


January  2,  1909 


William  N.  Blair 


Dear  Dr.  Brown: 

This  is  to  be  a station  news  letter  and  I am  glad  to  be  able  to  report  all  well  and  a most 
Merry  Xmas  and  a happy  New  Year  in  Pyeng  Yang.  Of  course  you  have  heard  of  the  birth  of 
Henry  Milton  Wells  on  December  30*,  but  1 must  also  record  it  here.  Baby  and  mother  are  doing 
nicely.  Dr.  Moffett  is  back  at  last  from  his  long  trip  to  Japan  and  south  Korea.  Pyeng  Yang  hardly 
seems  Pyeng  Yang  without  Dr.  Moffett.  Mrs.  Baird  looks  very  much  strengthened  by  her  furlough. 

I am  also  glad  to  report  that  Mr.  Lee  is  much  stronger  this  fall  than  for  some  time  previously.  We 
were  all  very  much  worried  about  him.  I suppose  you  know  what  a blessing  he  has  been  to  us  all 
and  the  Koreans  especially  since  the  Revival.  I think  Mr.  Lee  has  succeeded  in  keeping  the  spirit  of 
those  wonderful  days  better  than  most  of  us.  Mr.  McMurtrie  is  taking  hold  of  the  Aima  Davis 
Industrial  Department  [of  the  Academy]  splendidly.  On  account  of  Mr.  Lee’s  poor  health  in  the  fall 
he  had  to  drop  the  work  entirely  and  I was  appointed  to  it  with  McMurtrie,  but  I have  been  letting 
McMurtrie  do  all  the  work.  This  department  seems  to  interest  visitors  here  almost  more  than 
anything  else.  It  is  good  to  see  the  boys  at  work  in  the  printing  office,  the  carpenter  shop,  the 

machine  shop,  the  blacksmith  shop  and  the department.  I hope  Mr.  Davis  will  back  this 

department  hard  and  get  it  soon  to  a place  where  we  can  help  several  hundred  boys  work  their  way 
through  school. 

You  may  know  that  I have  been  teaching  in  the  college  and  academy  this  fall  trying  to  help 
fill  the  hole  made  by  Dr.  Baird’s  absence.  I have  taught  about  twenty  classes  a week,  nearly  all  in 
the  upper  college  and  you  know  I’ve  had  to  hustle,  especially  as  I am  carrying  all  the  other  work 
that  I had  last  year  including  the  An  Ju  circuit  and  the  Pyeng  Yang  North  church.  Of  course  the 
Koreans  have  had  to  do  most  of  the  work  though  I have  gone  out  as  often  as  possible  on  Saturday  to 
spend  Sunday.  I have  not  been  able  to  visit  nearly  all  the  groups  so  a committee  of  two  Korean 
elders  has  always  gone  before  me  and  visited  each  smaller  group,  examining  the  candidates  for 
catechumenate  and  for  baptism  and  all  these  groups  met  where  I went  and  I baptized  and  did  all 
sessional  work  largely  on  the  advise  of  the  committee.  This  does  very  well  for  a time,  as  a 
makeshift  but  I realize  that  I am  greatly  needed  among  the  churches.  One  of  my  churches  is 
passing  through  a very  severe  trial  just  now.  An  elder  in  the  church  has  been  guilty  of  adultery  and 
brought  disgrace  and  confusion  on  the  whole  work  in  that  section.  He  is  here  now,  a repentant, 
broken-hearted  man  but  oh  the  mischief  that  has  been  done. 

We  have  had  a great  year  in  the  College  and  Academy.  The  union  with  the  Methodists 
works  better  than  ever.  Mr.  Becker  of  the  M.E.  [Methodist  Episcopal]  mission  is  doing  most 

excellent  work  and  is  greatly  beloved  by  all  the  boys.  McCune  too  is  a himself  - one  of  the 

finest  things  that  has  happened  in  a long  time  was  raising  of  ¥ 260°°  by  the  college  and  academy 
boys  to  support  a school  missionary.  Kim  Hyung-Cha,  my  secretary,  was  chosen  and  he  is  to  go  to 
Quelpart  [Cheju-Do]  shortly,  where  as  you  know,  the  Korean  church  has  work  well  started. 

Sincerely, 


William  N.  Blair 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #1) 


Minneapolis,  Minnesota  January  5,  1909  James  A.  Paige 

My  dear  niece,  Alice  Moffett, 

I have  just  had  the  privilege  of  reading  your  letter  to  your  mother  forwarded  by  her  to 
Emma,  and  from  it  have  a fairly  good  idea  of  the  hardship  of  your  passage  home  with  your  baby 
Charlie  and  little  boy,  Jamie,  and  only  help  of  a seasick  nurse.  I am  glad  to  know  that  you  have  all 
arrived  safely  and  so  well  at  your  dear  American  home,  and  by  this  time  must  adequately 
appreciate,  by  your  personal  presence  and  knowledge  there,  the  situation  in  respect  to  your  father 
and  your  mother  and  be  able  to  afford  them  the  aid  and  benefit  of  your  counsel  and  comfort  as  none 
other  could.  Your  mother  has  been  singularly  unfortunate  in  her  experience  of  suffering,  yet  brave 
and  courageous  in  fortitude  of  endurance  through  it  all.  Her  Christian  humility  and  patience  have 
claimed  and  held  my  admiration  and  sympathy  all  the  time.  For  her  sake  I rejoice  in  the  comfort 
and  support  your  presence  will  afford  her. 

Intimations  from  her  and  Emma  have  given  me  the  impression  that  your  dear  papa  has 
seemed  also  somewhat  to  have  failed.  What  wonder  if  so  after  the  earthquake  shock  and  disaster  at 
his  advanced  age?  His  vigor  of  mental  capacity  and  physical  nerve  must  be  remarkable  to  have 
borne  it  all  absolutely  unshaken.  Your  presence  will  be  a comfort  also  to  him;  and  for  the  mere 
comfort  and  good  cheer  of  your  dear  parents,  your  enterprise  in  coming  home  at  this  time,  with  all 
its  effort,  sacrifice,  and  cost  to  you,  seems  to  me  fully  justified  and  wise.  Yet  I appreciate  and  know 
you  must,  [in]  the  great  solicitude,  leave  behind  for  the  time  your  dear  “Sam”  to  carry  on  his  great 
work  alone,  without  you  and  the  children  to  cheer  him  at  home.  But  you  have  accomplished  the 
difficult  and  arduous  passage  with  admirable  heroism,  and  tho’  the  great  Pacific  Ocean  now  rolls 
between  you  and  your  beloved  husband,  God’s  love  is  greater  than  the  widest  ocean  and  His  loving 
arms  encircle  you  both.  Trust  all  in  Him,  and  nestle  in  the  feathers  of  His  brooding  wings  (Ps. 

91 :4).  He  will  bless  and  prosper  you  in  the  loving  purpose  for  which  His  providence  has  called  you 
for  a time  to  your  American  home. 

How  I wish  I could  visit  you  and  enjoy  a personal  interview  with  you,  and  see  your  dear 
baby  Charlie  and  your  sturdy  boy,  Jamie,  and  the  joy  of  your  father  and  mother  in  them  both.  I 
cannot  write,  now  85,  as  once  I could.  Hope  you  excuse  failing  penmanship,  and  make  the  best  you 
can  of  what  I have  written.  You  cannot  yet  spare  time  for  any  reply,  but  at  your  leisure  I shall  hope 
to  hear  about  you  all. 


Ever  lovingly,  your  Uncle, 
James  A.  Paige 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


San  Rafael,  California 


January  7th,  1909 


Alice  F.  Moffett 


My  Dearest, 

Your  precious  letter  from  Chun  Ju  came  yesterday.  1 am  hungry  for  them  and  longing  for  you  all  the 
time,  but  oh,  so  thankful  for  our  many  blessings  and  very  thankful,  dearest,  that  I came.  There  are  many 
problems  and  many  details  to  be  taken  up.  I find  Father  worrying  somewhat  over  finances.  He  has  used  all 
his  bank  account  ($2000)  this  past  year  for  extras,  - the  salary  is  now  $200  a month  and  nearly  all  of  this 
goes  to  the  Sanitarium  when  Mother  is  there  with  a nurse.  Home  expenses,  horse,  servant,  etc.  come  from 
house  rent  ($155)  leaving  no  margin.  There  could  easily  be  a margin  if  I could  get  hold  of  the  money,  but 
Father  is  lavish  as  ever  without  realizing  what  he  is  doing.  Frances  (Mrs.  Ward)  who  was  Mother’s  helper  a 
few  months  ago,  was  taken  sick  and  in  need  of  hospital  care,  - her  husband,  a carpenter,  was  out  of  work  and 
had  no  money  so  Father  handed  over  $300  and  took  his  note.  When  the  time  came  for  payment  Father 
offered  to  take  a mortgage  on  their  little  house  and  give  him  another  year  for  payment.  Mr.  Ward  assented, 
the  papers  were  made  out  and  Father  and  a lawyer  went  over  to  secure  Mrs.  Ward’s  signature.  She  became 
very  angry  at  the  suggestion  and  refused  to  sign.  Father  then  said  he  would  buy  the  place  ($1300)  and  has 
now  promised  to  pay  them  $1000.  This  places  another  poor  little  cottage  on  our  hands  and  I fear  it  will  be 
hard  to  dispose  of.  The  place  does  not  seem  worth  that  much  to  me  and  I think  the  whole  transaction  a 
mistake.  I think  these  are  the  facts  but  Father  has  told  me  three  different  stories  about  it  and  never 
remembers  what  he  said  before.  I intend  to  go  to  the  lawyer  for  the  facts  as  they  are  now.  It  was  all 
unnecessary,  I think,  and  only  Father’s  generosity  and  pity  for  Frances  that  led  him  into  it.  He  has  turned 
over  the  household  to  me  and  gives  all  I need  for  that  but  I cannot  get  hold  of  any  more  in  order  to  save  and 
prevent  leaks.  Mother’s  bonds  are  all  intact  and  the  interest  has  all  accumulated  so  far.  Father  wants  to  draw 
from  this  for  extra  expenses  but  Mother  says  the  monthly  income  is  sufficient  if  carefully  used  and  if  the 
interest  is  used  up  the  monthly  income  will  not  be  saved.  So  I am  trying  to  work  between  the  two,  and  am 
keeping  careful  household  accounts  this  month  to  get  my  bearings.  The  tinting  [?]  of  the  house  next  door 
(rented  from  Jan.  1st  took  nearly  all  the  first  month’s  rent,  and  as  yet  I have  sold  only  $50  worth  of  the 
furniture. 

Last  Saturday  Fatherdy  went  out  and  worked,  became  overheated  and  was  out  in  a rain  and  took 
cold.  I could  not  keep  him  from  it  - could  only  insist  on  change  of  clothing  when  he  came  in.  He  was  much 
weakened  by  a cold  which  he  would  have  thrown  off  much  more  easily  two  years  ago.  Monday  we  were 
surprised  by  Mother’s  return  from  Burke.  She  had  taken  a severe  cold  and  so  feared  a return  of  pneumonia 
that  she  dared  not  stay.  I am  working  with  plasters  and  poultices  on  her  lungs  and  cough  remedies,  and  have 
the  weights  on  the  limb  as  much  as  possible  to  prevent  loss  of  ground  there.  The  bone  certainly  yields  and 
that  is  hopeful. 

On  Tuesday  I went  to  the  city  to  talk  with  Dr.  Burke  and  returned  a good  deal  dazed  because  of  the 
story  he  told  me  and  the  statements  he  made  which  do  not  agree  with  what  took  place.  Mother  has  a diary  of 
events  and  treatment.  Of  course  a physician  with  many  cases  in  mind  could  not  remember  the  details  of  one 
case  months  ago  but  his  statements  of  what  he  had  done  the  week  before  were  quite  contrary  to  fact  and  I do 
not  know  what  to  think  of  it.  I think  the  man  has  changed  greatly  and  changed  because  he  has  not  Christian 
principles  to  hold  him  to  the  mark.  His  story  only  made  me  feel  that  there  has  been  carelessness  in  treatment, 
and  even  yet  I cannot  fully  account  for  the  condition.  He  claims  however  that  bony  union  can  still  be 
obtained  - wants  to  try  the  stretching  for  two  or  three  weeks  more  and  then  apply  another  cast.  So  I suppose 
as  soon  as  this  deep  cough  yields  that  Mother  will  return  to  Burke  to  follow  out  this  plan. 

Jamie  is  quite  well  and  Baby  is  himself  again  except  for  the  little  remnant  of  a cough.  He  is 
such  a dear,  - almost  always  smiling  or  cooing.  When  I lift  him  up  he  puts  his  arms  around  my  neck,  buries 
his  fists  in  my  back  hair  and  gives  me  a precious  wet  kiss  on  my  cheek.  When  he  lies  crowing  in  the  crib  he 
has  the  cutest  way  of  striking  the  heel  of  one  foot  on  the  other  knee  just  like  a little  hammer. 


1/07/09 -p.2  A.F.M. 


Friday  8th. 

This  morning  Jamie  has  gone  again  with  Helen  and  David  to  kindergarten.  Miss  Myselt  asked  each 
child  to  bring  his  favorite  Christmas  gift  and  play  a game  with  them  - so  Jamie  took  his  beloved  chu  chu 
engine.  1 think  1 shall  have  to  let  him  go  whenever  1 can,  he  is  so  delighted  with  kindergarten.  They  sing  the 
songs  from  his  book  of  finger  plays  so  he  feels  that  he  has  a part.  This  morning  he  said,  “We  wish  we  could 
see  Papa  and  Auntie  Louise.”  Yesterday  he  cut  out  tickets  for  me  to  use  on  the  big  steamer  when  we  all  go 
back  to  Papa. 

Last  Monday  evening  Dr.  Day  led  the  meeting  at  the  beginning  of  the  week  of  prayer,  his  subject 
“The  New  Bible  Country”,  giving  him  opportunity  to  state  just  where  he  stands  in  respect  to  Bible  truth, 
inspiration,  etc.  He  said  that  those  who  have  emigrated  from  the  Old  Bible  World  find  just  as  rich  mines  of 
grace  in  the  New  and  more  solid  intellectual  ground  on  which  to  build.  They  believe  the  Bible  contains  the 
word  of  God  and  is  inspired  and  infallible  in  so  far  as  it  deals  with  the  plan  of  salvation.  But  God  did  not 
dictate  the  words  of  the  Bible,-  He  used  the  minds  of  the  men  who  wrote  it  and  led  them  or  allowed  them  to 
use  history  and  prophecy,  myth  and  legend,  poetry  and  prose  to  set  forth  various  phases  of  His  truth. 
Emigration  is  not  compulsory  nor  should  there  be  any  conflict  between  the  people  of  the  two  countries.  Any 
one  who  desires  to  remain  in  the  Old  Country  and  believe  that  the  book  of  Jonah  is  history  should  by  all 
means  be  permitted  to  do  so,  but  those  who  have  read  Isaiah  closely  enough  to  know  that  it  could  not  have 
come  from  one  author  will  find  intellectual  freedom  in  the  New  Country,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.  At  the  close  of  the 
service  I was  somewhat  surprised  to  find  Mr.  White  taking  his  stand  broadly  and  firmly  with  Dr.  Day.  His 
beliefs  seem  to  be  still  in  the  forming  but  tending  toward  the  new  thought  along  every  line. 

I was  surprised  Monday  afternoon  by  a visit  from  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Moore.  The  letter  from  Louise 
saying  they  were  about  to  start  must  have  come  on  their  steamer.  Have  heard  nothing  from  Mr.  and  Mrs. 

F.S.  Miller  and  cannot  go  to  hunt  them  up. 

Mr.  White  called  on  me  to  tell  of  Pyeng  Yang  work  on  Wednesday,  the  Missions  evening,  and  I 
greatly  enjoyed  doing  so.  Afterwards  he  said  to  me,  “1  can  imagine  something  of  what  it  meant  for  you  to 
leave  your  home  and  such  a work,  but  1 believe  the  whole  cause  of  Missions  in  the  minds  of  those  here  will 
be  benefitted  by  your  coming  to  your  parents  at  this  time.” 

1 hear  that  the  Korean  who  murdered  Mr.  Stevens  has  received  the  sentence  of  25  years 
imprisonment.  He  begged  for  death  but  the  judge  did  not  change  the  sentence  because  the  jury  brought  in  a 
verdict  of  murder  in  the  second  degree  on  account  of  his  patriotic  zeal  having  led  him  to  the  deed. 

Such  weather  as  we  are  having!  Almost  constant  rain  and  storm  for  more  than  a week.  Before  that  a 
cold  snap  with  frost  for  three  mornings.  Everybody  complained  about  the  “terrific”  cold  (thermometer  30"). 

I asked  Yum-ssi  if  she  thought  it  terrible  and  she  said  “This  is  nice  Fall  weather  for  us  from  P.Y.”  Now  the 
air  is  mild  again,  thermometer  65"  in  our  room  at  night  without  a fire  but  deep  mud  and  steady  rain.  We 
three  send  all  our  love  to  Papa. 


Your  own, 

Alice 


(from  the  S.H.  Moffett  collection  of  S.A.  Moffett  papers) 


Pyengyang,  Korea 
Alice,  My  Dearest: 


January  26,  1909 


Samuel  A.  Moffett 


Had  a fine  dinner  last  night  at  Mr.  Lee’s  in  honor  of  [my]  birthday  - given  by  the  Koreans. 
Present  [were]  Kil  [Sun-Ju]  and  Han  [Sok-Jin]  Moksa,  Chung,  An,  Chu  Changno,  Koons, 
McMurtrie,  Lee  & myself 

Came  home  to  get  my  mail  and  was  down  with  the  blues  because  the  letter  I expected  from 
you  did  not  come.  I was  so  sure  of  it  coming  that  I was  just  blue  for  a while.  Have  cheered  up 
however  and  am  hoping  for  it  tonight.  The  mail  last  night  came  via  Siberia,  I believe. 

[A]  letter  from  [the]  Board  improves  our  financial  situation.  It  is  as  follows: 

“Paragraph  14  of  the  Manual  provides  that  ‘to  a missionary  remaining  at  his  post  while  his  wife 
returns  to  this  country  the  salary  of  an  unmarried  missionary  is  allowed’.  The  wife  in  such 
circumstances  receives  regular  home  allowance  at  the  rate  of  $500  a year.  When,  however,  as  in 
this  case,  the  traveling  expenses  home  are  paid  by  the  missionary,  it  is  customary  to  continue  the 
field  salary  to  the  husband  and  let  him  remit  to  his  wife.  In  your  case  it  makes  no  difference  to  us 
which  course  is  taken,  as  your  field  salary  is  $1250.00  as  a married  man.  Your  salary  on  the  field 
without  your  wife  would  be  $750.00  and  your  wife’s  home  allowance  $500.00.  You  and  Mrs. 
Moffett  therefore  get  a total  of  $1200  a year  whichever  course  is  followed,  so  let  your  Treasurer  and 

the  Treasurer  of  the  Board  know  which  you  prefer Returns  to  this  country  [U.S.A.]  on 

account  of  ill  health  of  relatives  are  a personal  charge.” 

I sent  you  yesterday  a money  order  for  $50.00.  I think  the  simplest  way  will  be  for  me  to 
send  you  from  here  money  orders  from  time  to  time  for  whatever  amounts  you  wish  - until  we 
know  more  clearly  what  our  plans  are  to  be. 

That  you  may  be  sure  to  have  enough  on  hand  - I’ll  send  you  another  money  order  for 
$100.00  soon  and  then  wait  until  I hear  from  you  as  to  what  you  will  probably  want  before  sending 
you  any  more. 

Mrs.  Wells  had  a bad  day  yesterday,  temperature  ranging  from  96  to  104.  It  is  a very 
doubtful  case  but  we  continue  earnestly  in  prayer  that  she  may  be  spared.  Dr.  Whiting  came  in  last 
night  to  see  if  he  could  be  of  any  help.  Mrs.  Whiting  is  getting  along  beautifully.  Mr.  & Mrs. 

Koons  & baby  went  up  to  Syen  Chun  for  the  class  there. 

Much  to  my  disgust  I have  to  wear  a swallow  tail  coat  and  a silk  hat  and  attend  a reception 
to  the  Emperor  on  February  1st.  The  Resident  has  invited  Noble  & Falwell  & Wells  & me  and  I 
cannot  get  out  of  it.  A nuisance  & a bore!  1 ! Lots  of  love  to  you  all.  Have  Yum-ssi  write  to  her 
mother-in-law.  OOO  Kisses  to  Jamie. 


Lovingly, 

Sam 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Pyeng  Yang,  Korea 


January  28,  1909 


Samuel  A.  Moffett 


Rev.  Arthur  J.  Brown 
156  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York 

My  Dear  Dr.  Brown: 

I regret  that  I have  not  seen  my  way  elear  to  write  before  this  in  reply  to  several  letters 
received  from  you,  but  what  has  seemed  even  more  urgent  duties  and  greater  responsibilities  have 
caused  me  to  seem  to  neglect  your  very  important  letters. 

Mrs.  Moffett’s  departure,  my  two  weeks  itinerating  in  the  country  work  of  Fusan  station, 
and  two  weeks  given  to  a class  at  Chun  Ju  in  the  work  of  the  Southern  Presbyterian  mission  kept  me 
away  from  home  from  the  middle  of  November  until  the  day  after  Christmas.  The  time  was 
profitably  spent  and  I added  to  my  understanding  of  conditions  in  the  South  and  was  able  to  help 
out  quite  materially  in  the  work  of  the  two  stations  visited. 

Arriving  here  the  day  after  Christmas  I went  at  once  into  the  work  of  our  Bible  Institute 
which  began  that  night  and  to  our  surprise  brought  together  1 83  men  - officers  of  churches  and 
Sabbath  Bible  School  teachers  who  at  their  own  expense  came  to  spend  a month  in  the  Institute. 

We  had  expected  an  attendance  of  70  or  80. 

After  this  had  been  under  way  about  two  weeks  our  regular  Winter  Training  Class  came  on 
with  668  men  in  attendance  giving  us  a total  this  month  in  Bible  study  of  1051  men. 

Our  Presbyterial  Committee  with  most  of  homes  of  Presbytery,  also  met  each  afternoon  for 
a week  during  the  classes  and  as  we  had  before  us  some  large  problems,  time  and  energy  was 
expended  in  meeting  these  responsibilities.  We  are  face  to  face  with  great  problems  arising  out  of 
the  relation  of  our  schools  to  the  Government  Education  Department  and  we  have  not  yet  reached  a 
solution  though  we  hope  we  are  on  the  way  to  it.  We  shall  report  on  this  just  as  soon  as  we  have 
another  interview  with  the  authorities  and  learn  their  attitude  toward  our  plan  for  conserving  Church 
control  of  our  schools  while  recognizing  government  authority. 

Now  then  - for  your  letters: 

In  reply  to  yours  of  September  16  in  regard  to  Property  and  recent  purchases,  I have  delayed 
answer  to  this  until  our  present  efforts  to  secure  government  official  and  final  deeds  have  reached  a 
conclusion.  This  effort  has  been  under  way  now  for  three  months.  Our  deeds  are  in  the  hands  of 
the  authorities  and  we  hope  soon  to  have  a final  settlement  of  them,  which  we  have  been  trying  to 
obtain  for  some  years  past.  When  this  is  completed  as  seems  probable  within  a few  weeks,  we  can 
send  you  a survey  of  the  whole  property  with  data. 

This  has  been  a most  exasperatingly  tedious  process  - with  all  the  delays  known  to  the 
Oriental  officials,  but  this  time  we  hope  for  final  deeds  with  the  recognition  also  of  the  Japanese 
Resident. 

Your  personal  letter  to  me  on  the  Fusan  question  dated  Nov.  24  I take  up  in  another  letter  - a 
personal  one. 


1/28/09  -p.2.  S.A.M. 

Your  letter  of  December  1 1*  informing  me  of  my  appointment  as  a delegate  to  the  World 
Missionary  Conference  in  Edinburgh  in  1910  comes  to  me  as  such  a surprise  that  I have  not  had 
time  to  take  in  what  it  may  mean  nor  to  consider  what  it  involves  in  change  of  plans  or  in  relation  to 
my  work  here.  Of  course  I very  deeply  appreciate  the  confidence  reposed  in  me  by  the  Board  in 
making  the  appointment  and  am  grateful  for  the  sake  of  the  work  in  Korea  that  you  have  given  our 
Mission  representation.  I do  not  know  what  will  be  expected  of  me  and  while  ready  to  do  whatever 
1 can  1 am  very  conscious  of  the  fact  that  my  relation  to  the  wonderful  work  in  Korea  has  caused 
many  to  credit  me  with  far  more  ability  than  I have  and  1 confess  to  a good  deal  of  alarm  lest  you 
are  expecting  what  1 cannot  supply.  1 shall  confer  with  the  station  about  the  effect  upon  the  work 
involved  in  my  absence  at  that  time  for  it  is  the  time  when  furloughs  of  others  also  are  due.  Please 
let  me  know  what  will  be  expected  of  me.  1 very  sincerely  thank  you  for  the  very  great  privilege. 

I have  also  received  your  letter  of  December  - dealing  with  the  question  of  my  salary  and 
Mrs.  Moffett’s  home  allowance.  1 have  communicated  with  the  treasurer,  Mr.  Genso,  on  the  subject 
and  will  draw  the  money  here  - making  remittance  to  Mrs.  Moffett. 

For  nearly  a month  we  have  all  been  deeply  concerned  and  in  much  prayer  because  of  Mrs. 
Wells’  very  serious  illness.  We  are  still  in  hope  and  prayer  but  the  physicians  can  give  us  little 
hope  of  recovery.  If  you  have  no  cable  message  before  this  reaches  you  she  will  doubtless  be  on 
the  road  to  recovery.  Our  deepest  sympathy  is  with  Dr.  Wells  in  his  sore  trial. 

Overwork  is  telling  on  many  in  the  station  and  the  grippe  finds  too  ready  entrance.  Mr. 
McCune,  Mr.  Swallen,  Mr.  Bemheisel,  Mrs.  Bemheisel  have  all  been  down  with  it  and  others  of  us 
have  had  a struggle  to  keep  from  going  to  bed. 

We  have  our  problems,  but  in  the  main  the  work  advances  steadily,  gaining  in  intensity  and 
in  extent  each  year. 

Executive  Committee  is  to  meet  in  Taiku  February  lO*  after  which  you  will  hear  from  us  on 
several  subjects. 

I have  good  word  from  Mrs.  Moffett  and  notwithstanding  my  loneliness  rejoice  that  she  is 
able  to  be  with  her  parents  at  this  time. 

With  kindest  regards  - 


Sincerely  yours, 

Samuel  A.  Moffett 


(from  microfilm  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #17) 


Pyengyang,  Korea 


January  28,  1909 


Samuel  A.  Moffett 


Rev.  Arthur  J.  Brown,  D.D. 

156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 

Dear  Dr.  Brown: 

In  replying  to  your  letter  to  me  dated  November  24  [1908],  on  the  Fusan  question  I shall 
also  take  into  consideration  your  letter  of  November  17"’  to  the  Mission  dealing  with  the  Fusan 
question.  You  have  asked  for  a frank  letter  and  it  is  my  duty  to  reply.  I undertake  this  very 
reluctantly  for  I realize  that  to  make  the  Board  see  this  question  as  the  Mission  sees  it  is  an  almost 
impossible  task  and  one  requiring  much  more  time  and  thought  in  writing  than  I like  to  take  from 
other  urgent  and  important  work  for  I doubt  if  it  is  possible  to  overcome  the  very  evident  conviction 
of  some  that  the  Mission  is  not  fair  in  its  treatment  of  Fusan  and  the  determination  of  some  to  stand 
by  Fusan  station  and  see  it  manned  and  financed  regardless  of  what  the  Mission  thinks  of  the 
situation. 

When  once  the  impression  has  been  harbored  that  a station  or  a man  has  been  unfairly 
treated  a prejudice  has  arisen  against  the  other  party  and  no  matter  what  is  said  it  is  not  heeded. 
However,  it  seems  that  once  again  it  is  my  duty  to  write  you  a perfectly  frank  letter  telling  you  the 
situation  as  I see  it  and  substantially  as,  I believe,  the  most  of  the  mission  see  it  and  however  the 
letter  is  received  I shall  have  met  my  responsibility  in  the  matter. 

Just  where  to  begin  I know  not  but  I do  want  you  to  believe  and  accept  certain  things: 

First  - that  the  Mission  has  no  intention  of  neglecting  the  evangelization  of  the  people  of  the 
province  in  which  Fusan  is  located.  Second  - that  the  Mission  does  not  refuse  to  recognize  the 
value  and  the  character  of  the  work  which  has  been  accomplished  in  the  province  and  the  prospects 
for  a much  larger  work.  Third  - that  the  Mission  is  as  much,  if  not  more  concerned  than  the  Board 
in  seeing  to  it  that  the  best  and  most  effectual  means  is  used  to  accomplish  the  evangelization  of  the 
province,  the  importance  of  which  we  recognize  because  of  its  large  population. 

In  reply  to  your  direct  question  - “Is  there  anything  the  matter  with  Fusan  station?”  I say  - 
Yes!  a great  deal  — 

First  - it  is  miserably  located  for  the  evangelization  of  Koreans.  Our  mission  buildings  are  now  in 
the  midst  of  a Japanese  city  with  practically  no  local  constituency  so  that  whenever  the  ministerial 
members  of  the  station  were  not  itinerating  they  had  no  touch  with  their  work  or  people  and  their 
influence  is  in  a large  measure  cut  off.  They  cannot  have  their  Training  classes  there  and  so  - for 
years  - have  had  them  in  Milyang  or  elsewhere  in  the  country  districts.  It  is  no  place  for  schools 
because  of  the  greater  expense  and  because  of  the  surroundings  and  atmosphere  which  belong  to  a 
Japanese  port  and  because  there  is  practically  no  local  constituency.  The  mission  judgment  is  that  it 
is  a waste  of  mission  money  and  missionary  assets  to  add  to  the  station  at  Fusan  when  there  are 
other  and  better  ways  of  accomplishing  the  evangelization  of  the  province  more  effectively  with 
less  waste  of  missionary  energy.  On  this  question  we  feel  that  if  the  Board  wishes  to  take  the 
responsibility  for  what  we  believe  to  be  a waste  of  the  Chureh’s  money  the  responsibility  must  rest 
with  the  Board.  We  will  submit  to  the  Board’s  veto  of  our  judgment  and  the  Board’s  decision  but 
we  cannot  and  will  not  approve  of  sueh  a waste  and  we  believe  that  in  this  case  our  attitude  is 
founded  upon  “a  knowledge  of  the  situation”. 


1/28/09  (#2) -p.2  S.A.M. 

Second  - the  atmosphere  and  conditions  of  life  and  work  in  the  station  are  such  that  no  one  who 
understands  them  feels  that  the  Lord  calls  him  to  take  up  work  there,  and,  one  by  one,  those  who 
have  worked  there  have  by  force  of  circumstances  felt  impelled  to  ask  to  be  removed.  Notice, 
please,  that  one  by  one  - Baird,  Adams,  Ross,  Miss  Chase,  Hall  and  Sidebotham  have  left  Fusan. 
True,  some  of  them  will  say  that  Fusan  conditions  were  not  the  cause  of  their  leaving,  but 
nevertheless,  one  of  the  most  potent  factors  in  making  those  who  did  not  directly  ask  to  be  removed 
more  than  willing  to  leave,  was  the  atmosphere  of  the  station  life.  I have  heard  too  much  evidence 
and  direct  testimony  that  the  situation  is  depressing  to  one’s  spiritual  life  to  be  willing  to  send  a 
man  or  woman  to  Fusan  unless  there  is  a request  to  go  or  a perfect  willingness  to  go.  Two  men  sent 
there  told  me  personally  at  different  times  that  the  worst  thing  that  had  ever  happened  to  them  was 
being  sent  to  Fusan. 

You  ask  - “Is  there  no  ordained  man  at  the  Mission  willing  to  go  to  Fusan?”  Why  should  a 
man  be  willing  to  be  taken  out  of  a work  where  his  hands  are  full,  where  the  Lord  is  evidently 
blessing  and  using  him,  where  he  is  in  a spiritually  helpful  atmosphere  for  himself  and  family, 
where  conditions  are  such  as  make  him  a help  in  the  evangelization  of  thousands  who  have  not 
heard  of  Christ,  in  order  to  go  into  a place  poorly  located  for  work  where  he  will  be  at  a 
disadvantage,  where  he  will  be  surrounded  by  Japanese,  not  Koreans,  and  where  he  has  reason  to 
believe  he  and  his  family  will  feel  a constant  spiritual  depression  and  this,  too,  when  against  his 
judgment  and  that  of  the  Mission  it  is  the  Board  which  insists  upon  placing  men  there  and  not 
where  he  and  the  Mission  believe  a man  can  accomplish  far  more?  No  one  as  yet  feels  that  such  a 
request  from  the  Board  is  a call  from  the  Lord. 

I think  every  older  member  of  the  Mission  has  been  asked  if  he  wished  to  go  to  Fusan  and 
has  said  - “No”,  and  has  been  asked  if  he  were  willing  to  go  and  some  have  said  “If  the  Mission 
thinks  I ought  to  go.”  The  Mission  does  not  think  so  and  has  been  unwilling  to  send  a new  man 
who  knows  nothing  of  conditions  into  a place  where  we  are  unwilling  to  go  or  do  not  wish  to  go. 

The  Board  sent  Mr.  Hall  there  and  many  of  us  believe  he  would  still  be  in  Korea  had  he 
been  sent  elsewhere  at  first.  I have  heard  or  read  the  testimony  of  at  least  four  women  that  they 
suffered  spiritual  and  nervous  agony  there  and  all  of  them  were  relieved  and  happy  after  transfer. 

The  last  letter  received  from  Mr.  Sidebotham  written  4 days  before  his  death  from 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  has  this:  “The  Board  seems  to  recommend  very  strenuously  that  the  non-putting  of 
a man  into  Fusan  in  my  place  be  reconsidered.  I suppose  you  are  giving  this  your  full  attention. 

The  work  certainly  needs  two  men.  If  anyone  is  anxious  to  go  you  might  perhaps  let  him  also  try  it 
and  prove  again  to  those  who  seem  unable  to  learn,  that  the  situation  is  impossible.” 

(Mr.  Sidebotham’s  letter  was  a personal  one,  to  which  he  added,  “This  not  for  indiscriminate 
publication.”  I feel  that  it  is  right  to  quote  it  to  you.) 

Third  - The  senior  member  of  the  [Fusan]  Station,  Dr.  Irvin,  is  a factor  in  the  situation. 

I have  no  desire  to  enter  any  complaint  against  Dr.  Irvin  and  no  desire  to  make  any  move 
requesting  the  Board  to  take  any  action  of  any  kind  in  his  case.  The  Mission  did  that  once  and  we 
accepted  the  Board’s  decision  in  the  matter  trusting  that  time  would  prove  the  wisdom  of  the 
Board’s  decision.  I write  of  him  now  only  because  an  honestly  frank  reply  to  your  letter  requires  an 
explanation  of  one  phase  of  the  situation  which  cannot  be  explained  without  reference  to  Dr.  Irvin 


and  his  attitude  toward  the  Mission. 


1/28/09  (#2)  - p.3  S.A.M. 


Dr.  Irvin  is  a law  unto  himself,  practically  not  a member  of  the  Mission  with  little  or  no 
regard  for  the  Mission.  I should  judge  that  he  considers  himself  as  practically  independent  of  the 
Mission  with  an  influence  which  enables  him  to  push  his  own  plans  and  carry  them  through  in  one 
way  or  another  irrespective  of  the  actions  or  opinions  of  the  Mission.  I judge  so  in  part  from 
remarks  which  I am  told  he  has  made  to  new  missionaries  and  visitors  arriving  in  Fusan.  To  one  of 
the  physicians,  “Pay  no  attention  to  the  Mission.  Go  ahead  and  do  as  you  please.”  To  another 
physician,  “Pay  no  attention  to  the  clerical  men.  Go  ahead,  get  as  big  a hospital  as  you  can,  as  soon 
as  you  can,  and  all  the  money  you  can  raise.  That’s  the  way  I do  and  I pay  no  attention  to  what  the 
Mission  or  the  other  men  think.”  To  a minister,  “You  will  go  up  to  Seoul  and  do  what  the  Mission 
says.  I don’t.  I do  as  I please.” 

Now  I know  Dr.  Irvin  well  enough  to  know  that  if  you  should  quote  these  sayings  to  him  he 
would  probably  very  plausibly  prove  that  he  did  not  say  that.  I did  not  hear  him  say  them. 

However,  those  whom  I have  quoted  understood  him  to  say  them  and  believe  that  he  said  them.  A 
recent  visitor  remarked  to  me,  “Dr.  Irvin  is  semi-independent  of  the  Mission,  is  he  not?  and  gets  the 
money  for  his  work  from  independent  sources?”  The  fact  is  that  anyone  in  Fusan  station  soon 
leams  that  the  station  is  not  a station,  but  a part  of  a station  and  Dr.  Irvin,  that  the  station  is  not  such 
a part  of  the  Mission  as  are  other  stations  but  in  part  a semi-independent  body  which  practically 
ignores  the  Mission  and  Mission  rules  and  in  the  outcome  is  countenanced  directly  or  indirectly  in 
such  positions  by  the  Board. 

You  will  doubtless  say  that  recent  letters  from  the  Board  indicate  the  contrary  - nevertheless 
I am  frank  to  say  that  the  opinion  prevails  with  us  that  in  the  outcome  the  Board  has  countenanced 
Fusan’s  semi-independency,  that  the  Mission  has  been  helpless  and  that  the  Board  is  largely 
responsible  for  the  situation.  We  have  spent  more  time  over  Fusan  problems  than  over  any  other 
one  question.  We  do  not  feel  that  we  are  responsible  for  the  problems  which  we  have  to  try  to  settle 
and  all  our  efforts  to  meet  the  situation  meet  with  disapproval  of  the  Board. 

In  our  unwillingness  to  spoil  or  mar  the  missionary  career  and  spiritual  life  of  any  more  men 
or  women  by  placing  them  in  such  a situation  it  seems  to  me  that  if  the  Board  insists  upon  going 
contrary  to  the  judgment  of  the  Mission,  it  should  relieve  us  of  all  responsibility  in  the  matter  and 
all  need  to  spend  time  over  it,  take  the  responsibility  itself  and  go  ahead  with  such  plans  as  it 
wishes.  In  that  case  I sincerely  trust  that  a blessing  will  rest  upon  the  man  sent  there  and  the 
province  be  speedily  evangelized  although  I doubt  if  even  such  a course  will  free  us  from  problems 
which  must  arise,  for  that  work  would  still  remain  a part  of  the  “Presbyterian  Church  in  Korea”  in 
which  the  Koreans  will  have  to  face  the  problems. 

This  year  the  Mission  was  again  brought  face  to  face  with  the  Fusan  situation.  Mr. 
Sidebotham  persistently  pressed  his  request  to  be  removed  from  Fusan  and  the  Australians 
presented  two  protests  and  a request  for  a re-division  of  territory.  We  were  up  against  the  old 
problem  and  responsibility  could  not  be  shirked.  We  wrestled  with  it  over  and  over  again  and  with 
Mr.  Smith’s  help  we  worked  out  a proposition  which  met  the  approval  of  the  whole  Mission  present 
in  Annual  Meeting  - a proposition  which  looks  towards  a solution  of  our  difficulties  and  the  more 
rapid  evangelization  of  the  province. 


1/28/09  (#2)  -p.4  S.A.M. 

The  Board’s  reply  in  your  letter  of  November  17“’  is  almost  as  depressingly  unsympathetic 
as  if  written  at  the  dictation  of  Drs.  Avison  and  Underwood  and  Mr.  Severance,  who  I am  fully 
aware,  do  not  agree  with  the  Mission’s  position.  Please  re-read  your  letter  to  the  Mission.  Your 
personal  letter  to  me  however  would  seem  to  indicate  that  you  are  not  fiilly  satisfied  with  the  letter 
to  the  Mission  and  that  possibly  the  Mission  has  more  reason  for  its  position  than  the  Board  is 
aware  of.  Nevertheless  I cannot  feel  that  you  have  met  our  proposition  (which  by  our  own  reports 
is  one  looking  towards  a fuller  report  to  the  Board  after  next  Annual  Meeting),  without  prejudice 
and  consistency  with  the  previously  asserted  and  re-asserted  position  of  the  Board  regarding  comity 
and  division  of  territory. 

You  write  - “Does  the  pressure  for  this  new  territorial  division  emanate  from  the  Australian 
Board  in  Australia  or  from  the  Australian  missionaries  in  Fusan?  etc.,  etc.,  etc.”  I ask  - where  did 
the  proposition  to  divide  territory  with  the  Southern  Presbyterians,  with  Canadian  Presbyterians, 
with  Southern  Methodists,  with  Northern  Methodists  emanate?  Every  time  from  our  own  Mission 
or  from  theirs  and  yet  you  did  not  question  the  wisdom  of  it  or  the  order  of  procedure  but  allowed 
time  for  communications  in  the  working  out  of  the  details,  but  when  Fusan  station  and  the 
difficulties  with  the  Australian  Presbyterian  Mission  are  involved  we  are  held  up  immediately  by 
what  seems  to  me  a quibble  as  to  the  order  of  procedure.  1 confess  I do  not  fully  understand  this.  If 
the  move  is  one  for  the  Glory  of  God  and  the  more  effectual  evangelization  of  the  province  what 
difference  does  it  make  from  where  it  emanates?  The  Mission  and  the  Board  should  have  the 
courage  to  face  the  proposition  on  its  merits  even  though  the  relation  to  the  personal  interests  of  one 
man  and  his  influential  fnends  constitute  a factor  which  must  be  taken  into  consideration.  That 
factor  however  should  not  be  the  determining  factor. 

You  write  - “We  are  not  dissatisfied  with  our  present  sphere  at  Fusan.”  The  Mission  is 
dissatisfied  - for  it  involves  more  and  more  friction  with  our  Australian  brethren,  with  jealousy  and 
a very  poor  distribution  of  mission  forces. 

1 present  but  a few  facts  which  I should  be  glad  to  have  considered.  Mr.  Smith  at  Fusan 
takes  the  railroad  - goes  to  Taiku  and  beyond,  then  passes  overland  through  Mr.  Bruen’s  [Taiku] 
field  stopping  over  night  in  one  of  Mr.  Bruen’s  churches  and  then  goes  on  to  his  work  in  some  of 
the  northwestern  counties  which  could  be  worked  more  economically  from  Taiku  or  from  Chin-ju 
where  the  Australians  have  a station  and  to  which  they  naturally  belong.  There  are  now  three 
clerical  men  in  Fusan  - two  of  them  Australian  Presbyterians.  Our  proposition  would  place  one  of 
them  in  Ma  San  Po,  the  port  of  Chin  Ju,  the  Australian  station  and  give  us  the  village  of  Chyo 
Ryang  in  Fusan,  thus  increasing  somewhat  our  local  constituency. 

Milyang  is  the  largest  city  on  the  railroad  between  Fusan  and  Taiku,  the  county  with  largest 
population  in  the  province,  the  next  largest  being  Kim  Hai  county  which  adjoins  it,  and  the  third 
largest  is  Chin  Ju  where  the  Australians  have  a station.  Half  of  our  work  is  in  these  two  counties 
and  in  Milyang  we  already  have  24  churches,  the  city,  larger  than  either  Syen  Chun  or  Chai  Ryung 
which  have  proven  great  centers  of  work,  being  well  situated  for  a strategic  center  from  which  to 
work  all  our  territory  in  the  province  with  or  without  further  division  with  the  Australians.  It  is  a 
splendid  center  for  Training  Classes,  for  the  already  large  constituency,  and  men  located  there 
would  be  in  constant  touch  with  their  work  and  people.  Only  one  county,  that  in  which  Fusan  is, 
would  be  worked  with  greater  difficulty  from  Milyang  and  that  could  be  worked  by  one  man  in 
Fusan.  What  if  it  is  only  30  miles  from  Fusan  (it  is,  however,  nearer  50  miles  if  all  previous  reports 


1/28/09  (#2)  - p.5  S.A.M. 

are  true)  - if  it  is  a better  point  from  which  to  work,  why  rule  it  out  of  consideration?  There  are  ten 
trains  a day,  5 each  from  Milyang  to  Fusan  and  Taiku  and  ten  trains  a day  to  Milyang,  5 each  from 
Fusan  and  Taiku,  the  slowest  one  going  in  less  than  5 hours  from  Taiku  to  Fusan  making  about  VA 
hours  from  Milyang  to  either  Fusan  or  Taiku  so  that  men  located  in  Milyang  would  be  within  but  a 
few  hours  reach  of  physicians  at  Taiku  and  Fusan.  There  is  also  telegraphic  communication. 

1 have  just  spent  about  2 weeks  in  Milyang  city  and  county  visiting  the  churches  in  the 
eastern  half  of  the  county.  There  is  a magnificent  opportunity  to  make  Milyang  a profoundly 
influential  center  for  a great  evangelistic  work. 

Milyang  is  “a  less  important  place”  than  “such  an  important  city  as  Fusan”  when  viewed 
commercially  from  a Japanese  point  of  view  but  it  is  a much  more  important  place  when  viewed 
from  a mission  point  of  view.  Milyang  is  a Korean  city,  Fusan  is  not,  but  a Japanese  city  growing 
commercially  as  a Japanese  city  and  port  but  not  a strategic  point  from  which  to  reach  Koreans. 

The  Mission  has  not  proposed  to  put  “one  missionary  family  in  an  isolated  interior  city”  - no  one 
has  thought  of  making  such  a proposition  - but  the  Mission  has  arranged  for  its  Executive 
Committee  to  study  the  situation  this  year,  ascertain  the  intentions  and  assurances  of  the  Australian 
Board,  assist  Mr.  Smith  in  caring  for  the  work  because  of  Mr.  Sidebotham’s  absence  and  at  next 
Annual  Meeting  report  upon  a plan  for  caring  for  the  work  and  providing  re-enforcements. 

When  our  well-considered  plan  fully  worked  out  after  more  complete  knowledge  of  local 
conditions  is  presented,  have  we  not  a right  to  ask  of  the  Board  a very  careful  consideration  of  the 
same?  Personally  I should  like  to  see  us  provide  for  locating  two  families  and  two  single  women 
there  believing  that  the  work  will  require  such  re-enforcements.  1 had  hoped  that  Mr.  Sidebotham 
would  be  one  to  be  located  there  in  the  midst  of  the  churches  he  had  established,  but  that  is  not  now 
to  be. 


The  whole  question  must  again  come  before  the  Mission  in  the  light  of  the  Executive 
Committee’s  report  and  the  letter  of  the  Board  and  whatever  we  may  hear  from  Australia.  It  is  the 
duty  of  the  Mission  to  recommend  to  the  Board  what,  all  things  considered,  it  thinks  best  for  the 
interests  of  the  work.  We  thereby  rightly  meet  our  responsibility.  Then  if  the  Board  over-rules  the 
Mission  and  decides  to  do  otherwise,  the  Board  meets  its  responsibility  as  it  deems  right  and  the 
Mission  must  accept  the  Board’s  decision. 

You  asked  me  for  a frank  letter  and  I saw  no  way  to  evade  the  responsibility.  I have  written 
you  frankly,  possibly  too  frankly,  and  this  letter  may  not  be  what  you  expected  or  wanted.  I do  not 
know.  But  I have  written  what  I believe  it  is  right  1 should  write  now  that  you  request  a frank  letter. 
1 will  not  say  that  this  is  a confidential  letter  for  1 know  that  such  letters  cannot  be  wholly 
confidential  but  it  is  a personal  letter  written  with  a confidence  in  you  and  in  your  judgment  that 
whatever  use  is  made  of  it  I shall  not  be  placed  in  the  position  of  trying  to  make  trouble  for  anyone 
or  of  unnecessarily  writing  what  may  meet  with  determined  personal  opposition  from  those  who 
seem  to  have  determined  that  the  Mission  is  unfair  in  its  treatment  of  Fusan.  What  I have  written 
concerning  Dr.  Irvin  has  been  written  only  because  it  is  impossible  to  answer  your  letter  fairly  and 
leave  out  all  reference  to  him  and  his  attitude  to  the  Mission.  I have  no  desire  to  enter  into  any 
controversy  with  him  and  his  influential  friends  and  I feel  no  call  to  state  to  them  what  I have  felt 
you  did  expect  me  to  write  to  you.  I think  they  would  misinterpret  the  whole  spirit  of  my  letter. 

You  know  full  well  that  the  writing  of  frank  letters  on  delicate  subjects  is  not  a light  matter  and  that 


1/28/09  (#2) -p.6  S.A.M. 

the  writer  runs  great  risk  of  being  misunderstood  and  of  arousing  bitter  feelings.  Could  I have 
conscientiously  done  so  1 should  have  requested  leave  to  make  no  reply  to  your  request. 

I have  met  my  responsibility  as  best  I know  how  after  much  prayer.  If  I have  erred  in 
anything  or  if  the  writing  of  this  letter  is  a mistake  I can  only  say  that  I have  tried  to  do  what  was 
right.  I do  not  think  that  this  should  be  considered  a letter  to  the  Board  to  go  on  the  Secretary’s  file 
but  a personal  letter  to  be  destroyed  after  it  has  served  its  purpose,  such  parts  of  it  as  may  contain 
facts  for  future  reference  to  be  copied. 

You  also  ask  “Is  there  anything  the  matter  with  the  attitude  of  the  Mission  towards  Fusan?” 

I do  not  think  there  is  anything  wrong  or  unfair  in  the  Mission  attitude  towards  Fusan.  However, 
you  can  judge  for  yourself,  I think,  from  this  letter  which  I believe  contains  enough  to  enable  you  to 
judge.  I think,  however,  that  we  feel  that  the  Board  is  probably  so  committed  that  it  will  find  it 
difficult  to  give  much  weight  to  the  Mission  actions  which  affect  Fusan  station.  We  realize  that  you 
have  difficulties  at  that  end  of  the  line  in  dealing  with  complicated  problems. 

Regretting  the  necessity  for  writing  the  letter  and  trusting  that  it  may  be  received  in  the  spirit 
in  which  it  is  written  and  be  used  only  in  accomplishing  some  good. 

Sincerely  yours, 

Samuel  A.  Moffett 

P.S.  I believe  that  if  the  Board  can  see  its  way  clear  to  leave  Dr.  Irvin  and  one  minister  in  Fusan  as 
at  present  and  allow  the  Mission  to  care  for  most  of  its  evangelistic  work  in  that  province  from 
Milyang  with  a redivision  of  territory  with  the  Australians,  you  will  do  that  which  will  mean  the 
speedy  evangelization  of  the  province,  the  elimination  of  the  unfortunate  friction  which  has  made 
wrong  feeling  and  also  relieve  the  Mission  of  the  most  troublesome  and  long  delayed  problem  we 
have  ever  met. 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #18) 


Pyengyang,  Korea 


Sabbath  morning  January  31,1 909 


Samuel  A.  Moffett 


Girlie  Dearest: 

Your  letters  have  done  me  oh!  so  much  good  for  I was  so  hungry  for  them.  They  both  came 
this  last  week  - one  early  in  the  week  and  one  later,  coming  last  night. 

Monday  noon  - February  1st 

Got  started  only  when  Miss  Strang  came  in  to  hear  your  letter  and  by  the  time  we  finished 
talking  I could  not  go  on  with  the  letter  on  account  of  other  duties. 

Just  now  I have  just  returned  from  an  Audience  with  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  - for  the  first 
time  in  my  life  wearing  a swallow  tail  dress  suit  (Mr.  Curtis’s)  - also  wore  Mr.  C’s  “plug”  hat  and 
for  the  first  time  the  white  kid  gloves  I bought  10  years  ago  for  our  wedding  and  didn’t  use.  The 
Emperor  and  Prince  Ito  came  up  last  Wednesday  - stayed  over  night  - went  on  to  Eui  Ju  and 
returned  here  yesterday  afternoon.  They  leave  tomorrow  for  Seoul  stopping  at  Song  Do. 

It  has  been  a hard  time  for  the  poor  Koreans  - for  the  attempt  has  been  made  to  make  all  the 
school  boys  carry  Japanese  flags  as  well  as  Korean  and  they  have  rebelled  and  there  may  be  serious 
trouble  over  it  and  great  anger  at  the  Church  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese.  This  afternoon  several  of 
us  call  upon  Prince  Ito  also.  Our  Koreans  have  been  hard  pressed  to  know  what  to  do. 

Monday  afternoon 

Have  just  returned  from  a very  good  interview  with  Prince  Ito  and  I am  glad  we  got  the  4 
Korean  Committeemen  in  with  us  for  an  interview  with  him.  Han  Moksa,  Elders  Tyeng  & Chu  and 
a Methodist.  He  paid  a good  deal  of  attention  to  them  and  much  of  the  conversation  was  in  Korean. 
Good. 


So  many  things  to  say  that  I’ll  forget  half  of  them  but  I must  tell  you  of  the  arrival  of  the 
cablegram  on  the  27th  - a Birthday  greeting  evidently,  even  tho  slightly  delayed.  Many  thanks  for  it. 
It  did  me  lots  of  good  and  I was  so  glad  to  have  it  and  to  know  all  were  well  - after  you  had  written 
the  letter  about  Baby’s  [Charles]  sickness  - which  letter  came  night  before  last. 

Mrs.  Wells  is  some  better  and  we  may  yet  have  much  hope  of  her  recovery. 

About  Jamie  & kindergarten  - do  as  you  think  best  under  the  circumstances  but  emphasize 
the  fact  that  you  do  not  want  his  mind  taxed  too  much  with  learning  things  now.  The  contact  with 
the  children  will  do  him  good  and  as  I trust  it  will  not  be  for  many  months,  doubtless  it  will  do  him 
good. 


I enclose  another  money  order  for  $100.00  and  will  wait  until  I hear  from  you  before  sending 
any  more.  Let  me  know  just  what  you  must  have  and  also  just  what  you  would  like  to  have  in 
addition  and  I’ll  probably  be  able  to  make  up  the  latter  amount,  but  I want  to  know  what  is  essential. 


1/3 1/09 -p.2  S.A.M. 

1 have  had  some  difficult  letters  to  write  - one  to  Miss  Cameron  who  asked  for  advice  and 
one  to  Dr.  Brown  [Foreign  Board  secretary]  who  asked  for  a frank  letter  on  subject  of  Fusan.  How  I 
did  wish  you  were  here  to  hear  them  and  tell  me  whether  they  were  all  right. 

Give  lots  of  love  to  Fatherdy  & Mother.  Thank  Jamie  for  his  white  ice  cream  & chocolate 
ice  cream  kisses.  Here  are  some  popcorn  kisses  for  him  OOOOO.  Papa  wants  to  hear  that  he  is 
learning  to  play  with  the  children  nicely  without  mama  and  that  he  gives  mama  time  to  look  after 
baby  Charles.  Will  write  soon  again. 

A heart  full  of  love  to  you,  my  precious. 

Lovingly, 


Sam 

Greetings  to  Cousin  Emma  when  you  write.  I have  never  answered  her  letter  to  me. 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  S.A.  Moffett  papers) 


Chai  Ryung,  Korea 


February  1,  1909 


William  B.  Hunt 


Dear  Dr.  Brown 

We  are  having  one  of  those  steady  winters,  open,  no  storms,  not  very  warm  nor  very  cold  - just 
good  for  all  sorts  of  missionary  work.  Consequently  there  is  little  time  for  letter  writing. 

[I]  was  in  Seoul  a couple  weeks  ago  with  Mrs.  Hunt  to  see  the  dentist  and  do  other  errands. 
While  there  some  of  the  Board’s  letters  came  and  among  others  one  regarding  actions  taken  at  a 
conference  with  representatives  of  the  Women’s  Boards.  On  page  2 of  this  letter  of  December  IS*  is 
the  action  on  the  matter  of  where  the  greater  emphasis  should  be  placed  in  making  requests  for  funds  - 
whether  for  native  work  or  new  missionaries.  Immediately  I sat  down  to  write  a protest  [apparently  the 
action  as  reported  favored  giving  priority  to  funding  natives  in  the  work],  saying  that  though  I did  not 
know  whether  the  action  was  in  accord  with  the  wishes  of  the  Korea  Mission  or  not,  I knew  it  was  not  in 
accord  with  the  wishes  of  many  of  the  Mission  and  believed  it  was  contrary  to  the  belief  of  the  members 
of  my  Station.  Just  then  I stopped  because  I wished  to  get  a hearing  [?]  for  my  remarks  by  quoting  from 
the  Fifteenth  Conference  of  Foreign  Mission  Boards  some  remarks  of  Dr.  Barton  of  the  American  Board 
[of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions]  which  seemed  to  my  mind  both  true  and  to  the  point  in 
question.  But  though  I looked  in  Seoul  for  a copy  of  the  report  and  have  searched  since  returning  home 
- (one  loses  an  awfiil  lot  in  moving  in  Korea  and  in  living  in  trunks  and  boxes  for  two  years  or  more  as  I 
did),  I have  been  unable  to  find  it.  Now  I’ll  have  to  write  without  my  introduction. 

Before  writing  further  I wish  to  say  that  I do  not  deem  the  personal  experiences  I am  about  to 
relate  as  exceptional  nor  do  I believe  that  there  is  anything  exceptional  about  it.  I give  it  because  in  so 
far  as  it  goes,  it  is  a proof  of  the  opposite  of  said  action.  I wish  that  every  young  missionary  in  every 
land  and  every  one  looking  toward  a life  on  the  field  would  get  those  words  of  Dr.  Barton  and  from 
them,  those  words  spoken  extemporaneously  but  from  the  heart,  on  the  part  the  native  Church  should 
have  in  the  evangelization  of  the  world.  I think  you  suggested  the  topic  in  the  conference  held  the  year 
before.  We  must  put  the  work  on  the  native  church,  but  hiring  natives  with  American  money  is  keeping 
the  actual  work  in  American  hands.  For  with  these  children,  from  whence  comes  their  bread  and  butter 
is  their  ruler  unless  of  course  it  comes  from  the  people  whom  they  serve  and  have  won  to  Christ. 

I do  not  think  I am  very  well  endowed  to  do  the  work  of  a bishop,  select  men,  direct  them  in 
their  work  - and  yet  it  so  happens  that  at  present  writing  I have  the  work  of  seventeen  unordained 
preachers,  many  of  them  working  at  so  great  a distance  that  at  best  I can  see  them  but  once  in  several 
months  (sometimes  6 months).  Supposing  these  men  were  to  be  paid  by  me  with  American  money. 
Well,  in  the  first  place  I don’t  believe  these  same  men  would  be  the  men  in  my  employ.  For  the  most 
part  every  one  of  these  men  is  making  a sacrifice  to  do  this  work.  Then  in  the  second  place,  paid  with 
American  money,  I could  have  no  real  surety  as  to  their  faithfulness  whether  it  be  as  to  their  use  of  time 
or  what  they  teach  the  people  or  as  to  whether  they  were  telling  me  the  truth.  Why  is  it  that  given  an 
even  start  the  Presbyterians  have  simply  over  run  the  Methodist  church  here  in  Korea?  In  the  Pyeng 
Yang  Western  circuit  when  I first  came  to  Korea  the  Methodist  Church  North  was  helping  to  buy 
churches  and  in  important  centers  bought  them  outright.  Moreover  they  had  one  or  two  helpers  paid  by 
American  funds.  At  that  time  the  Methodists  supposedly  had  the  stronger  church.  Today  Mr.  Swallen 
must  have  nearly  20  helpers  and  10  times  the  Christian  strength  in  that  district  that  the  Methodists  have. 
Here  in  Whang  Hai  our  numbers  are  not  very  large  considering  the  length  of  time  we  have  been  at  work 
and  the  amount  of  effort  made,  but  Dr.  Noble  [Methodist]  of  Pyeng  Yang  spends  a great  deal  of  time  in 
Whang  Hai  and  has  several  helpers  supported  by  American  funds,  some  of  whom  live  in  houses  bought 
by  American  money.  This  way  of  doing  things  draws  a class  of  people  to  the  Methodists  and  makes  a 


2/01/09- p.2  W.B.H. 

kind  of  helper  who  is  very  adroit  in  using  the  missionary’s  name  to  help  people  in  civil  cases,  all  of 
which  very  frequently  makes  it  very  hard  for  us  [Presbyterians]  to  keep  to  the  straight  and  narrow  road  - 
yet  the  fact  remains  that  when  I told  Mr.  Critchett  the  other  day  in  answer  to  some  question  concerning 
the  number  of  preachers  1 had  to  look  after,  he  couldn’t  help  looking  surprised  and  he  was  complaining 
of  my  action  regarding  the  establishment  of  a certain  group,  that  we  Presbyterians  were  not  willing  to 
allow  that  the  Methodist  Church  had  a place  in  Korea!  It’s  a fact  they  can  neither  go  into  new  territory 
as  the  self  propagating  church  can  nor  can  they  hold  their  ground  once  they  have  gone  in,  and  I contend 
that  this  is  Biblical  and  reasonable  - and  here  I quote  - what  from?  “God  helps  those  who  help 
themselves.’’ 

I think  one  of  the  reasons  why  the  Methodist  church  has  not  become  much  stronger  has  been 
because  many  ofher  helpers  are  working  for  pay!  Better  no  helpers.  What  then?  Do  I mean  that  the 
American  Church  should  send  out  American  missionaries  to  do  all  the  work?  No.  Decidedly  no.  But 
I do  believe  that  as  a field  is  being  opened  up,  more  money  is  needed  and  can  be  used  than  a few  years 
later  - that  as  a rule  all  work  done  among  the  natives  and  for  the  natives  apart  from  the  missionary 
should  be  paid  for  by  the  native  church,  that  what  the  church  most  needs  is  leaders  and  teachers,  that  as 
long  as  the  aim  is  immediate  evangelization  - i.e.  the  thorough  preaching  Christ,  teaching  and 
establishment  of  the  church  in  the  whole  world,  and  as  long  as  the  Mission  or  the  Station  is  keenly  alive 
to  the  danger  of  too  many  missionaries  in  one  place  and  to  the  danger  of  doing  all  the  work  instead  of 
putting  it  on  the  natives,  I am  sure  that  we  should  call  for  more  missionaries  rather  than  money  for 
native  work.  It  has  not  been  proved  yet.  And  even  though  it  may  be  proved  to  our  own  satisfaction, 
many  will  deny  that  the  rule  which  I have  been  standing  for  — self-support  (in  the  above  remarks  for  the 
native  church),  has  anything  to  do  with  the  native  school,  especially  in  its  higher  branches.  But  I 
contend  that  it  is  in  this  branch  particularly  that  the  mission  weakens  itself  as  an  evangelistic  force  in 
foreign  lands  by  the  use  if  money. 

By  the  use  of  American  money, 

1)  Instead  of  gaining  control  we  lose  control  of  schools. 

2)  Instead  of  training  preachers,  we  train  business  and  professional  men  who  usually  take  subordinate 
rather  than  leading  positions. 

3.  Instead  of  furthering  the  school  system  we  actually  retard  [it]. 

4.  Instead  of  making  a better  manhood  and  womanhood  than  would  be  done  if  the  work  were  supported 
by  the  natives,  we  make  an  inferior  pauper  sort. 

I make  the  four  above  statements  after  much  thought,  and  as  you  know,  very  little  experience  of 
my  own.  But  I know  what  trouble  schools  are  and  have  been  to  the  Korea  Mission  and  to  many  Stations 
of  the  Korea  Mission.  Statement  No.  1 is  based  upon  my  observations  in  Korea  only.  No  schools  so  far 
as  I know  are  now  under  the  control  of  the  missionary  [other]  than  those  of  Whang  Hai,  and  our  only 
control  or  authority  is  a moral  one. 

Statement  No.  2 is  based  upon  the  testimony  of  many  missionaries  whom  I have  met  from  China 
and  Japan  besides  what  I know  of  the  Pyeng  Yang  college  and  Academy. 

Statement  No.  3 is  little  better  than  theory  based  only  upon  my  own  observations  in  north  Korea. 

Statement  No.  4 is  also  theory,  only  not  yet  having  time  to  prove  it  even  in  a small  way. 
However,  it  stands  to  reason  that  if  a school  is  built,  managed  and  controlled  by  the  parents,  that  all  of 
this  work  will  be  done  to  some  definite  purpose.  The  most  important  lesson  for  any  child  to  learn  over 


2/01/09- p.3  W.B.H. 

and  over  again  is  right  and  obedience  to  right.  The  school  will  represent  right  as  a rule  in  proportion  to 
the  amount  of  sacrifice  involved  in  its  establishment.  The  pupil  will  learn  the  lesson  truly  in  proportion 
to  the  demand  made  upon  it  by  the  parent.  If  the  parent  makes  the  school  for  the  boy  he  will  be  able  to 
do  so  far  better  than  a foreigner,  providing  the  latter  is  around  to  help.  Moreover,  if  the  parent  is 
sending  his  boy  to  a school  for  whose  reputation  he  is  responsible,  the  actions  of  his  boy  are  very  much 
more  his  concern  (if  the  missionary  is  around  once  in  a while  to  help). 

Where  they  have  or  can  have  all  the  money  and  means  necessary,  which  shall  receive  the  greater 
emphasis?  Without  any  question  whatever  - money  cannot  buy  what  is  needed  most  in  Korea  - and  I 

fancy  other  fields  as  well  - men  - men  - Christian  men  and  women  who  can here  a little  and 

a little  help.  Men  who  are  willing  to  step  down  and  out  any  day,  who  want  not  to  run  things  but 

who  want  to  see  things  run  so  much  that  individual  likes  are  not  worth  considering.  We  may  not  like 
lots  of  things  Koreans  do,  many  of  their  customs  are  repulsive  to  us.  But  the  change  should  come  from 
within  out,  not  from  without  and  toward  the  center.  American  money  brings  the  outward  change  and  the 
desire  for  still  more  outward  change  but  what  does  it  do  for  the  heart?  Hearts  are  changed  by  other 
heart’s  touches. 

Please  plead  for  more  sacrifice  of  life,  not  money. 

Sincerely, 

William  B.  Hunt 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol  239,  letter  #22) 


Taiku,  Korea 


February  5,  1909 


James  E.  Adams 


My  Dear  Dr.  Brown: 

I write  briefly  to  correct  a mistake  of  the  Board  in  its  appropriations  some  time  in  December  of  a 
gift  of  yen  1600  by  Mr.  Severance,  to  the  Boys  Academy  here  in  Taiku. 

I am  not  sure  as  to  what  the  action  refers  to.  I have  never  known  of  any  gift  of  Mr.  Severance  to 
the  Academy.  It  is  probable  that  it  is  a gift  of  yen  1000  which  he  made  when  here,  for  the  purchase  of 
certain  pieces  of  land  which  he  considered  necessary  to  our  holdings.  This  sum  I reported  to  the 
Mission  treasurer  at  the  time.  It  was  made  in  the  fall  of  1907.  If  there  is  a 1600  [yen  gift]  outside  of  this 
I shall  be  delighted  to  know  of  it. 

I trust  that  you  will  send  a competent  nurse  to  take  Miss  Cameron’s  place  as  soon  as  possible. 

As  you  know,  the  hospital  is  in  foreign  style,  beds,  etc.  It  is  also  full  up  most  of  the  time.  So,  requires 
the  constant  unremitting  labor  of  both  doctor  and  nurse  almost  day  & night.  It  is  impossible  not  to  let 
Miss  Cameron  go  in  view  of  the  situation  in  this  community  here.  It  is  almost  equally  impossible  for 
Dr.  Johnson  to  carry  the  work  alone.  It  will  probably  mean  a break  down  on  his  part.  No  competent 
substitute  nurse  can  be  secured  here  unless  the  station  falls  bodily  upon  Dr.  Johnson  and  practically 
compels  him  to  suspend  operations.  The  only  solution  would  seem  to  be  an  expeditious  filling  of  Miss 
Cameron’s  place.  This  is  what  we  are  praying  for.  According  to  Mission  action  under  the  limit  set  by 
the  Board,  her  resignation  took  effect  January  29*.  Doctor  Johnson,  however,  at  the  end,  requested 
permission  and  the  station  granted  it,  that  he  make  some  sort  of  proposition  to  her  privately  to  stay  on 
until  the  end  of  the  fiscal  year  in  three  months,  and  I believe  that  this  is  the  present  arrangement.  The 
proposition  was  not  a specially  agreeable  one  to  any  concerned  but  seemed  necessary  in  view  of  the 
great  pressure  of  work  in  the  hospital. 

I sincerely  hope  that  her  successor  may  come  out  with  no  more  delay  than  possible. 

Yours  in  the  Service, 

James  E.  Adams 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #24) 


New  York  City 


February  10,  1909 


Arthur  Judson  Brown 


W.O.  Johnson,  M.D. 

Taiku,  Korea 

My  dear  Dr.  Johnson: 

Your  letter  of  January  6*  finds  me  involved  in  a number  of  important  questions  affecting  various 
Missions  and  in  the  preparation  of  reports  for  the  General  Assembly.  I must  snatch  a minute,  however, 
to  tell  you  that  I read  it  carefully  on  the  train  this  morning  and  that  I thank  you  heartily  for  writing  so 
fully.  I am  delighted  to  know  that  your  health  is  improving  and  I appreciate  the  heavy  labors  you  are 
performing.  I wish  that  I could  encourage  you  to  believe  that  the  Board  would  pay  the  cost  of  a 
substitute  nurse  after  Miss  Cameron  leaves.  But  a long  list  of  Board  decisions  on  questions  from 
various  Missions  involving  the  same  principle  unfortunately  forbids,  and  with  over  $800,000  to  get  the 
next  three  months  to  close  the  year  without  debt,  the  Board  feels  that  special  appropriations  cannot  be 
made.  Moreover  you  know  that  the  heavy  expenses  of  bringing  Miss  Cameron  home  will  be  an  extra.  I 
see  no  alternative  but  for  you  to  go  on  as  best  you  can  and,  if  possible,  secure  a Japanese  or  Korean 
nurse  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Mission  and  within  the  limits  of  the 
appropriations  which  the  Board  has  made  for  the  year. 

Dr.  White  informs  me  that  the  only  application  from  a nurse  which  he  has  yet  received  which 
looks  at  all  promising  is  from  one  young  lady  who  applies  with  special  reference  to  the  Hospital  in 
Tripoli,  Syria,  and  does  not  wish  to  go  elsewhere.  I have  told  him  of  the  importance  of  getting  a couple 
of  nurses  for  Korea  as  soon  as  possible,  and  he  says  that  he  is  doing  the  best  he  can.  Many  nurses  are 
writing,  but  most  of  them  are  middle-aged  women,  many  of  them  have  no  special  education  and  no 
thought  of  doing,  and  no  fitness  for  doing,  missionary  work.  However,  some  of  the  papers  are  not  yet 
complete  and  may  turn  out  better  than  now  appears  probable. 

Your  problem,  my  dear  Doctor,  is  a hard  one,  but  if  it  is  any  consolation  to  know  that  others  are 
in  the  same  boat,  you  have  that  consolation.  Hardly  half  a dozen  of  the  fifty-seven  hospitals  under  the 
care  of  the  Board  have  foreign  nurses. 

I wish  you  would  always  see  that  the  Hospital  is  given  its  proper  name  in  reports,  estimates  and 
letters.  The  name  is  not  given  in  the  printed  reports  or  estimates  of  the  Mission,  and  I have  had  to  hunt 
back  through  the  files  to  get  it  straight.  The  friends  of  the  donor  in  this  country  are  apt  to  be  sensitive  if 
the  hospital  is  talked  about  in  print  without  the  proper  name  being  given.  Do  you  write  occasionally  to 
the  donor  and  keep-  her  informed  regarding  the  Hospital?  I trust  that  you  do.  I am  asking  Mrs.  Wood  to 
send  her  some  extracts  from  your  last  letter. 

I am  concerned  by  what  you  write  about  Mrs.  Sawtell’s  health.  I hope  you  will  magnify  the 
authority  which  Paragraph  27  of  the  Manual  gives  to  medical  missionaries. 

Remember  me  cordially  to  Mrs.  Johnson  and  believe  me,  as  ever. 

Affectionately  yours, 

A.J.  Brown 


(from  microfilm  reel  #283,  Vol.  242  (Part  4),  letter  #64) 


Chai  Ryung,  Korea 


February  11,  1909 


Harry  C.  Whiting 


My  Dear  Dr.  Brown: 

At  our  Station  meeting  yesterday  1 was  appointed  to  write  to  you,  so  I am  taking  the  first 
opportunity  to  do  my  duty.  Not  a hard  task  on  my  part  but  it  must  be  rather  heavy  on  you  to  wade 
through  the  multitude  of  mail  which  confronts  you  daily.  We  on  the  field  can  not  complain  on  that 
score  for  our  mails  we  never  think  are  large  enough.  1 am  the  cock  of  the  roost.  Mr.  Hunt  [is]  on  a trip 
to  the  east;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Koons,  Mr.  Kerr  and  Elizabeth  left  this  afternoon  to  attend  a class  at  ANAK. 
Am  in  undisputed  possession  and  can  run  the  Hospital,  the  Church  and  the  Academy  and  day  schools  to 
please  myself.  In  such  times  as  these  anything  might  happen  between  the  rising  and  setting  of  the  sun. 
The  School  question  is  at  present  the  most  liable  to  cause  trouble.  The  Japanese  are  determined  to  have 
control  of  the  whole  school  situation  and  have  definitely  said  so  in  terms  which  leave  no  doubt  in  the 
minds  of  those  who  heard  the  Minister  of  Education  at  Seoul  on  Tuesday.  Our  Mission  has  the  longest 
headed  man  in  the  Orient  watching  things.  Dr.  Moffett  at  the  conference  at  Seoul  made  another  hit. 

The  Korean  leaders  were  on  the  point  of  directly  defying  the  Japanese  but  were  won  over  by  Dr.  Moffett 
in  such  a way  that  in  the  future  they  will  more  willingly  take  his  advice. 

We  have  had  a very  good  local  class  just  closed  on  Monday.  Some  300  in  attendance.  Had  the 
pleasure  of  teaching  the  two  upper  classes  in  personal  work.  We  think  our  Academy  is  doing  pretty 
well.  [There  were]  56  students  this  term  on  the  opening  day.  Practically  all  the  teaching  is  done  by 
Koreans  and  we  have  no  anxiety  about  the  finances.  More  on  this  order  would  be  better  for  Korea.  One 
conviction  my  trip  to  China  last  summer  has  strengthened  and  that  is  the  danger  of  pauperizing  the 
Church  by  too  much  aid.  1 know  1 am  not  making  a misstatement  when  I say  that  the  greatest  obstacle 
to  the  advance  of  the  Gospel  which  has  been  imported  into  China  and  Korea  is  the  injudicious  use  of 
money.  Building  churches,  paying  for  a lot  of  men  and  women  to  go  and  do  what  the  native  Church 
ought  to  do,  and  in  the  doing  of  which  they  become  strong. 

In  Korea  there  are  two  churches  working  side  by  side  and  yet  with  the  same  Gospel  and  the 
missionaries  urged  on  by  the  same  zeal,  [yet]  the  product  is  as  different  as  can  well  be  imagined.  Why? 
One  Church  believes  in  self-support  and  the  other  uses  money  freely.  All  that  poor  Korea  asks  for  is 
more  men.  Church  leaders  must  of  necessity  come  from  America  for  some  time  yet.  Pastor  Suh  of 
Sorai,  one  of  the  seven  who  were  ordained  two  years  ago,  and  the  oldest  and  in  many  ways  the  most 
reliable,  told  Mr.  Koons  that  he  was  not  equal  to  the  work.  Pastor  Yang  of  Syen  Chyun  was  sent  up  to 
Kang  Kai  and  for  three  months  faced  the  problems  up  there  and  on  his  return  to  Syen  Chyun  gave  the 
same  report.  This  people  can  give  American  Christians  pointers  on  faith  and  giving  and  love  for  Bible 
study  but  they  are  only  children  when  it  comes  to  church  government  and  the  deciding  of  any  far- 
reaching  question.  So  we  must  help  them  at  this  point. 

The  health  of  the  Station  keeps  good.  Just  now  small  pox  is  raging.  [I]  vaccinated  40  boys  from 
the  Academy  this  afternoon  and  tomorrow  vaccinate  the  lower  schools. 

With  sincerest  regards, 

Harry  C.  Whiting 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #26) 


Los  Angeles,  California 


February  1 1,  1909 


Lyman  Stewart 


Rev.  H.G.  Underwood 
Hotel  Hayward,  City 

Dear  Sir: 

According  to  our  conversation  of  yesterday  morning,  I will  undertake  to  provide  annually 
$1,000  each  for  the  support  of  six  missionaries  in  Korea  for  five  years,  and  for  the  construction  of  three 
houses,  at  a cost  of  $3,000  each  the  money  to  be  paid  as  required.  As  stated,  the  only  condition  which  I 
would  stipulate  is  that  the  missionaries  thus  provided  for  must  believe  in  the  complete  inspiration  and 
absolute  inerrancy  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  Deity  of  Jesus  Christ,  His  full  and  complete  atonement  by 
vicarious  death  for  the  sins  of  mankind,  and  His  pre-millennial  return  as  the  “blessed  hope”  of  the 
church. 

On  behalf  of  my  brother,  Milton  Stewart,  whose  address  from  May  T'  to  December  T*  will  be 
Titusville,  Pennsylvania,  and  from  December  T‘  to  May  care  of  Union  Oil  Company,  Los  Angeles, 
Cal.,  I will  duplicate  the  above  pledge.  These  payments  for  Milton  Stewart  will  be  made  by  me. 

Assuming  that  you  desire  to  translate  and  publish  in  Korean  the  works  of  C.I.  Scofield,  - 
“Rightly  Dividing  the  Word  of  Truth”  and  “Lectures  on  Prophecy”,  and  also  the  work  of  Dr.  Haldman 
entitled  “The  Second  Coming  of  Christ,  - Pre-millennial  and  Imminent”,  and  that  the  authors  thereof 
give  their  consent,  I will  be  glad  to  pay  for  the  translation,  composition,  and  making  plates  for  these 
books. 


God  has  so  manifestly  put  the  seal  of  His  approval  upon  the  work  in  Korea  that  we  esteem  it  a 
great  privilege  to  have  some  little  part  in  furthering  it,  and  we  thank  the  Lord  for  the  work  which  the 
missionaries  have  been  enabled  to  do  in  that  land,  and  for  allowing  you,  in  His  providence,  to  come  and 
tell  the  people  in  the  homeland  about  it.  Our  earnest  prayer  will  be  that  the  Lord  will  go  with  you  on 
your  return  to  that  land,  and  that  His  blessing  may  be  upon  the  work  in  much  more  abundant  measure  in 
the  future  than  in  the  past. 


Yours  very  sincerely 
Lyman  Stewart 


P.S.  Kindly  advise  me  about  when  the  money  will  be  required  for  the  houses,  and  when  the  payments 
for  the  missionaries  should  begin. 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  attached  to  H.G.  Underwood  letter  to  A.J.  Brown,  2/15/09  let 
#32) 


Pyeng  Yang,  Korea 


February  12,  1909 


Graham  Lee 


Dear  Dr.  Brown 

Your  letter  in  regard  to  our  school  for  our  children  came  to  hand  yesterday.  That  we  are 
disappointed  goes  without  saying:  that  we  do  not  propose  giving  up  the  pressing  of  the  question  goes 
without  saying  also.  We  can  realize  the  force  of  your  remark  that  if  you  give  to  us,  then  each  mission 
field  would  ask  for  the  same  and  thus  the  Board  would  have  a financial  burden  unable  to  bear.  That  all 
may  be  very  true  but  that  does  not  reach  the  heart  of  the  matter  which  is  simply  this,  that  the  Board  and 
Church,  to  a large  extent,  have  shirked  facing  the  question  of  the  education  of  missionary  children.  This 
whole  question  ought  to  be  taken  up  at  home  and  faced  and  solved  in  a statesman-like  manner  by  both 
Board  and  Church.  The  China  Inland  Mission  faced  it  and  they  are  working  out  a fine  solution  in  their 
Chefoo  school.  They  realized  the  importance  of  the  question  and  went  at  it  to  work  out  a practical 
solution.  Our  Board  and  Church  are  away  behind  the  times.  They  practically  say  to  the  missionary:  We 
give  you  our  hundred  dollars  allowance,  now  take  that,  do  your  fiill  amount  of  missionary  labor,  and 
educate  your  child  besides. 

The  Church  places  a burden  on  missionary  mothers  that  they  ought  not  to  bear  and  until  the 
books  are  opened  at  last,  no  man  will  ever  know  how  many  missionary  mothers  have  gone  down  under 
the  burden,  on  account  of  the  short-sighted  policy  of  the  Church.  What  I complain  of  is  that  the  Board 
and  Church  are  not  alive  to  the  question.  The  question  is  not  being  thought  of  and  thought  out  as  it 
should  be.  The  missionaries  have  to  work  out  plans  and  then  press  and  press  to  get  any  favorable  action 
from  the  Board,  whereas  it  should  be  the  other  way;  and  the  church  should  work  out  some  efficient  and 
practical  place  for  the  education  of  missionary  children.  Our  hundred  dollars  allowance  is  not  solving 
the  problem. 

In  turning  down  our  request  for  permission  to  present  our  plan  to  our  fnends  the  Board  has 
refused  permission  on  the  ground  that  perhaps  the  presentation  of  our  cause  would  injure  the 
subscriptions  to  the  Propaganda.  No  one  can  say  for  certain  that  such  would  be  the  case  and  it  might  be 
argued  that  the  presentation  of  our  plan  would  increase  interest.  My  own  conviction  is  that  it  wouldn’t 
injure  the  Propaganda  one  whit.  Therefore,  on  the  ground  of  a perhaps  — and  a big  perhaps  at  that  — 
you  have  turned  down  our  scheme,  which  on  the  scale  of  importance  is  as  important  as  the  Propaganda. 
All  we  are  asking  for  is  ten  thousand  dollars,  for  the  Methodists  are  in  this  and  they  expect  to  get  half 
from  their  side.  Suppose  it  did  injure  the  Propaganda.  At  the  most  it  couldn’t  injure  it  more  than  ten 
thousand  dollars  and  the  chances  are  that  if  it  did  injure  it  at  all  it  would  be  only  a fraction  of  that 
amount.  It  amounts  to  this,  that  on  the  bard  supposition  that  our  plan  would  injure  the  Propaganda  to  the 
amount  of  a fraction  of  ten  thousand  dollars,  the  plan  must  be  turned  down.  This  of  itself  is  proof 
enough  that  the  question  of  the  education  of  missionary  children  can  command  little  interest  at  the 
Board  rooms. 

My  contention  holds  good.  The  Church  is  not  alive  to  the  question.  The  Board’s  action  has 
made  it  impossible  to  receive  Mr.  Gamble’s  subscription  for  his  offer  was  made  on  the  condition  of  the 
Board’s  approval.  Your  letter  indicates  that  you  personally  are  much  in  sympathy  with  our  plan.  In 
which  case  is  there  not  some  way  in  which  you  can  help  us  get  Mr.  Gamble’s  subscription?  Unless 
something  is  done  from  your  end  we  lose  that.  I have  friends  that  I feel  sure  I could  get  interested  in  our 
school,  and  I know  absolutely  that  if  they  did  give,  it  wouldn’t  make  one  cent’s  difference  with  the 
Propaganda,  but  on  the  other  hand  would  be  increasing  their  missionary  interest  and  make  them  greater 
givers  to  the  Board  in  the  future.  It  stands  to  reason  that  anyone  who  would  put  money  into  a school  out 
here  could  not  do  so  without  increasing  their  missionary  interest,  and  every  bit  of  increased  missionary 


2/01/09- p.3  W.B.H. 

interest  is  so  much  gain  to  the  Board. 

What  we  would  like  to  do  would  be  to  print  a little  prospectus  to  circulate  among  our  friends.  We 
never  had  the  idea  of  making  a campaign  through  the  whole  church.  Other  stations  are  looking  to  Pyeng 
Yang  to  furnish  educational  facilities  for  their  children,  and  the  pressure  is  growing  stronger  every  year. 
Last  week  Mrs.  Collyer  of  the  Southern  Methodist  Mission  died  here  in  Pyeng  Yang.  She  came  up  here 
to  place  her  son,  thirteen  years  old,  in  our  school,  and  has  been  here  since  last  fall.  Mrs.  Lee  and  1 have 
taken  the  boy  into  our  home  to  help  Mr.  Collyer  and  keep  the  boy  in  school.  It  is  an  added  burden  but 
one  we  are  very  willing  to  bear  under  the  circumstances.  If  our  school  had  a dormitory  there  would  be 
no  necessity  of  us  or  any  other  family  bearing  this  burden. 

This  subject  of  our  school  may  weary  you  at  times  but  I give  you  fair  warning  that  we  don’t 
propose  to  let  up  until  the  Board  sees  and  does  its  duty  to  the  missionary  along  the  line  of  the  education 
of  his  children. 

We  are  all  quite  well,  but  Mrs.  Lee  is  somewhat  tired  with  the  care  of  the  Wells  baby  which  we 
have  had  with  us  for  some  weeks  now.  Mrs.  Wells  seems  to  be  gaining,  but  it  is  slowly  so  slowly. 

Sincerely  yours, 

Graham  Lee 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #29) 


Seoul,  Korea 


February  14,  1909  Samuel  A.  Moffett 

(To  Mrs.  Samuel  A.  Moffett,  614  5th  Avenue,  San  Rafael,  California) 


My  own  Dearest: 

Valentine’s  Day  and  here  is  a loving  message  to  my  valentine  - the  dearest  most  precious 
girlie  I ever  imagined  it  possible  to  possess.  Wouldn’t  I like  to  possess  you  just  now  for  a little  while 
or  for  a good  long  while.  Days  and  months  are  passing  - full  as  they  can  be  of  work  but  oh!  so  lacking 
in  what  has  come  to  be  the  biggest  part  of  life.  Yes,  I am  glad  you  are  with  the  loved  ones  there  and 
satisfied  that  it  is  right  and  best  but  that  does  not  make  me  long  for  you  any  the  less  nor  miss  you  and 
the  little  ones  any  the  less.  I do  not  as  yet  know  Just  how  to  plan  - but  I hope  that  the  Lord  will  make 
clear  to  us  just  what  is  best  and  that  our  separation  may  not  be  a prolonged  one. 

Since  I wrote  you  from  Pyeng  Yang  just  before  leaving  I have  indeed  had  a busy  time  of  it. 

On  the  train  coming  down,  there  were  Whittemore,  Koons,  Mr.  Curtis  & Mrs.  Baird  & myself  and  we 
had  a good  time  of  it. 

In  Seoul  I was  with  the  Gales  very  comfortably  settled  in  their  new  house  which  is  very  nicely 
arranged.  Annie  & Jessie  are  bright,  interesting  girls  and  they  all  seem  very  happy.  We  had  a 
strenuous  three  days  of  work  over  the  Educational  question  with  two  long  interviews  with  the 
Educational  Department  officials.  There  were  four  Koreans  who  came  with  us:  Han  Moksa,  Chung 
Changno  and  two  from  Syen  Chun  district.  I was  glad  to  have  them  meet  the  officials  and  hear  for 
themselves  what  the  government  requires  and  be  able  to  ask  for  themselves  such  questions  as  they 
wished.  It  is  an  education  to  them,  also,  to  thus  be  thrown  into  contact  with  government  officials  and 
to  gain  a knowledge  of  how  to  meet  and  deal  with  men  of  the  world.  It  was  hard  work  for  me  and  I 
was  pretty  well  tired  out  by  Tuesday  night  when  Whittemore  & I took  the  night  train  for  Taiku  for 
Executive  Committee  meeting.  Going  first  class  we  had  a good  place  to  sleep  and  I had  a good  7-hour 
sleep  - reaching  Taiku  at  6 o’clock  in  the  morning  and  beginning  Executive  Committee  meeting  at  10 
a.m.  We  were  at  it  steadily  from  that  time  on  until  1 1 o’clock  each  night  and  until  noon  Friday  when 
we  left,  taking  the  1 :24  train  and  reaching  here  [Seoul]  again  Friday  night. 

I stayed  (at  night  & for  breakfast)  at  the  McFarland’s  - Mr.  McFarland  away  holding  a class  - 
and  Misses  Mills  & Essick  with  Mrs.  McFarland.  We  had  a fine  meeting  of  the  Committee  - 
discussing  about  60  topics  and  adopting  41  recommendations.  Those  most  interesting  are  probably  — 
cabling  the  Board  “Yes”  for  Mrs.  Logan  - a lady  52  years  old  from  Danville,  Kentucky  - who  wishes 
to  come  out  at  her  own  expense  and  work  with  the  Mission  - evidently  a very  cultured,  devoted 
woman.  She  is  to  be  at  Taiku  first  - then  as  she  wishes  - decide  for  herself  whether  to  go  to  Seoul  for 
the  Hospital  or  for  the  Girls  School.  She  may  be  coming  out  soon.  I wish  you  might  meet  her  as  she 
comes  through  San  Francisco.  Miss  Rittgers  transferred  to  Seoul  - while  Miss  Mills  & Miss  Essick 
are  appointed  to  Taiku.  Mr.  Severance  had  selected  Miss  Rittgers  for  Seoul.  Dr.  Dunlop  assigned  to 
Won  Ju,  Mr.  Winn  assigned  to  South  Kyeng  Sang  province  to  be  loeated  in  Taiku  temporarily 
pending  negotiations  with  the  Board  concerning  work  in  that  provinee.  We  want  to  open  Milyang 
putting  two  men  in  there  if  Board  will  give  up  its  demand  for  men  in  Fusan.  Next  Exeeutive  Council 
meeting  in  Pyeng  Yang  between  June  15  & 25  - probably  on  a house  boat  if  I can  get  things  so 
arranged  as  to  take  the  whole  crowd  up  the  river  then. 

I rather  think  that  if  you  are  not  to  come  home  by  next  fall  sometime  - 1 will  stay  here  until 
after  Mission  meeting  & Presbytery  and  then  join  you  at  San  Rafael  - rather  than  leave  here  in  the 
summer,  but  I most  earnestly  hope  the  way  may  be  clear  for  you  to  return  without  my  going  home  this 


2/14/09  -p.2  S.A.M. 

year. 


Blair  [Mr.  Will  Blair]  and  1 were  appointed  a committee  to  concert  [i.e.  design  or  plan] 
measures  for  the  care  of  the  Korean  Christians  outside  Korea. 

While  in  Taiku  1 was  made  happy  by  the  arrival  of  your  letter  of  January  7-8  telling  of  receipt 
of  my  Chun  Ju  letter  which  it  seems  to  me  1 wrote  nearly  a year  ago. 

1 think  it  perfectly  natural,  dearest,  that  Father  should  worry  somewhat  over  finances  for  he 
has  always  had  such  an  abundance  of  money  as  enabled  him  to  do  anything  he  wanted  without  much 
necessity  for  watching  the  income  and  now  if  he  finds  the  supply  somewhat  short,  he  naturally  finds  it 
difficult  to  adjust  himself  to  that  situation.  Have  a frank  - plain  heart  to  heart  talk  with  him  on  the 
whole  subject  of  the  changed  circumstances.  With  his  $200  a month  and  the  rent  ($155  a month)  you 
are  finding  it  possible  to  meet  even  the  very  heavy  extra  expenses  connected  with  Mother’s  sickness 
and  if  you  can  just  help  Father  to  see  that  as  soon  as  Mother  is  better  and  that  heavy  expense  stops 
there  will  be  enough  for  outside  uses  - 1 do  not  think  you  will  find  it  difficult  to  lead  him  to  see  that 
temporarily  the  other  things  must  wait  a while. 

There  is  no  special  reason,  is  there,  why,  if  needed,  you  should  not  use  the  interest  on 
Mother’s  bonds  for  her  needs  - although  I should  think  it  unwise  to  use  up  any  of  the  principal  except 
under  real  necessity  for  some  emergency. 

Mother,  of  course,  is  right  as  to  the  monthly  income  being  sufficient  if  carefully  used  but  of 
course  Father  wants  his  usual  freedom  in  using  it.  Don’t  worry  at  all  - but  do  just  what  you  are  doing 
- tactfully  work  out  a little  greater  care  without  cutting  off  Father’s  pleasure  in  doing  for  others. 

Doubtless  the  Ward  house  incident  will  involve  the  loss  of  some  money  - but  probably  not  a 
very  great  deal  and  if  the  rent  on  the  house  is  now  regularly  collected  it  should  bring  in  a little  more 
each  month  and  pay  a fair  rate  of  interest.  Prompt  collection  of  all  rents  due  will  help  you  out  more 
than  anything  else.  See  that  Fatherdy’s  Life  Insurance  Premiums  are  paid  regularly. 

What  you  write  of  Dr.  Burke  makes  me  repeat  what  I said  to  you  once  before  - that  I have 
never  been  able  to  feel  the  same  implicit  confidence  in  him  and  his  ability  which  you  and  Mother  have 
always  had  - and  yet  of  course  you  know  him  and  I do  not.  I seldom  if  ever  have  a real  trust  of  a man 
who  is  not  a Christian.  I think  you  are  right  in  thinking  there  has  been  carelessness  in  treatment  and 
yet  it  may  not  be  best  for  Mother  to  think  so  - for  one  great  element  in  her  recovery  will  be  confidence 
and  hope. 

Am  so  glad  to  hear  again  that  Jamie  and  baby  are  well.  How  I wish  I might  be  with  you  and 
them  to  watch  & enjoy  their  development.  Your  news  of  them  is  always  such  a blessing  to  me.  Am 
not  sorry  Jamie  is  getting  a taste  of  the  kindergarten  but  do  not  let  it  tax  his  mind  any.  He  wants  to 
grow  well  physically  without  too  much  mental  exertion. 

I do  not  like  Dr.  Day’s  presentation  of  inspiration  although  he  may  hold  that  view  and  still 
retain  his  own  faith  in  Christ  and  a consecrated  life.  I fear  those  who  accept  his  teaching  along  that 
line  will  not  obtain  or  retain  the  same  clear  faith  and  consecrated  life.  The  danger  in  such  views  is  not 
to  the  men  who  now  take  them  up  after  their  own  spiritual  life  has  grown  from  the  acceptance  of  the 
old  time  views  - but  the  danger  is  to  the  new  generation  whose  spiritual  life  will  be  [the]  result  of  a 


2/14/09  - p.3  S.A.M. 

growth  from  these  new  views  and  which  will  lack  the  strength  & vitality  which  comes  only  from  an 
acceptance  of  God’s  word  as  His  word.  I have  little  patience  with  the  talk  about  “intellectual 
freedom”  etc.,  etc.  There  is  no  greater  real  freedom  than  that  which  subjects  itself  to  the  Word  of  God 
- all  other  is  license  and  unwarranted  liberty  in  the  rejection  of  God’s  authority.  It  is  the  assertion  of 
man’s  will  in  opposition  to  the  will  of  God,  and  is  a rejection  of  the  very  laws  which  God  ordained  for 
the  welfare  of  man. 

After  arrival  here  from  Pyeng  Yang  last  week  - a telegram  announced  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Collyer  after  a few  days  illness  from  pneumonia.  It  came  very  suddenly  but  she  had  been  a semi- 
invalid for  15  or  20  years.  Charlie  [her  young  son],  I understand,  is  to  be  with  the  Lee’s.  Word  from 
Mrs.  Wells  is  that  she  is  slowly  improving  but  not  yet  out  of  danger.  We  still  continue  earnestly  to 
pray  that  she  may  be  spared,  though  it  is  probable  she  will  be  weak  and  a semi-invalid  for  years. 

I enclose  a letter  from  Bible  Institute  Chicago  which  Mrs.  Curtis  forwarded  to  me.  It  is 
evidently  for  you. 

I expect  to  return  to  Pyeng  Yang  tomorrow  but  it  makes  so  little  difference  now  whether  I get 
back  sooner  or  later  so  I go  jogging  along  here  & there  not  at  all  impatient  about  getting  back  home. 

A request  from  Dr.  Brown  [Dr.  A.J.  Brown,  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  in  New  York] 
for  a frank  letter  on  the  Fusan  question  necessitated  a long  12-page  letter  to  him  on  that  subject.  I 
wrote  a frank  one  this  time  which  he  may  not  like  but  he  put  the  responsibility  upon  me.  I wrote  also 
to  Mrs.  McCormick  for  $4000  for  the  Seminary.  Make  both  letters  a subject  of  prayer,  please,  that 
both  may  do  good  and  bring  good. 

Now  I want  to  find  someone  from  whom  I can  get  $1000  for  Class  building  in  Milyang. 

Think  I shall  write  to  Mr.  Crowell.  Remember  me  to  all  San  Rafael  friends  - especially  the  Carrs,  the 
Landons  and  Mr.  Stevenson. 

Lots  of  love  to  Fatherdy  whom  I wish  I could  see,  and  to  Mother.  I do  hope  she  may  get  relief 
soon  and  be  able  to  be  at  home  with  you  all. 

Tell  Jamie  Grandma  Moffett  wrote  to  me  about  him  - that  Papa  wants  very  much  to  see  him 
and  is  very  happy  when  Mama  writes  that  he  is  a good  boy.  His  birthday  will  be  past  when  this 
reaches  you.  Papa  wishes  he  could  be  with  his  big  boy  on  his  4th  birthday.  Kisses  to  the  Baby  and  a 
whole  heart  of  love  to  your  own  dear  self. 

Lovingly,  your  Husband, 

Sam 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


San  Francisco,  California 


February  15,  1909 


H.G.  Underwood 


Mr.  Arthur  J.  Brown,  D.D. 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
156  5‘*'  Avenue,  New  York  City 

My  dear  Dr.  Brown: 

I am  sending  you  herewith  copy  of  an  official  notification  that  I have  just  made  to  Mr.  Day 
[Board  treasurer]  of  the  generous  gift  that  the  Propaganda  has  received  from  Mr.  Stewart  of  Los 
Angeles.  Please  note  this  speeially  that  it  is  to  be  kept  confidential  both  as  to  name  and  to  place 
from  which  it  comes  for  some  little  while.  Mr.  Stewart  and  his  brother  were  very  much  afraid  that 
if  the  news  got  out  there  would  be  people  in  the  neighborhood  of  Los  Angeles  who  would  be  less 
generous  because  of  what  they  heard  he  was  doing. 

I know  that  you  will  rejoice  much  in  this  added  assurance  of  God’s  Blessing  on  the  work 
that  we  are  doing  in  this  Propaganda.  The  main  thing  now  is  to  find  the  men  and  I am  at  the 
present  day  writing  to  Dr.  White  in  this  regard. 

With  kindest  regards  and  looking  forward  with  much  pleasure  in  two  weeks  to  being  in 
Portland  among  your  own  people,  I remain 


Yours  most  sincerely, 

H.G.  Underwood 


(from  mierofilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #32) 


San  Francisco,  California 


February  15, 1909 


H.G.  Underwood 


Dwight  H.  Day 

Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
156  5*  Avenue,  New  York  City,  N.Y. 

My  dear  Mr.  Day: 

I write  to  confirm  the  good  news  I sent  you  in  a previous  letter  and  that  everything  may  be 
in  order,  I send  you  herewith  a certified  copy  of  letter  that  I received  in  regard  to  the  matter  duly 
signed  by  Mr.  Lyman  Stewart,  president  of  the  Union  Oil  Co.  In  regard  to  the  time  for  payments  he 
stated  that  he  wanted  sufficient  time  for  these,  and  is  ready  to  pay  the  salaries  of  the  missionaries,  I 
think  quarterly,  just  as  soon  as  the  men  are  appointed.  In  regard  to  the  houses  he  asked  me 
definitely  how  long  he  could  have  on  this  and  I told  him  I would  notify  him  at  a later  date  when  this 
was  needed.  Now  I want  to  call  your  attention  specifically  to  the  fact  that  this  is  a confidential  gift 
and  that  Mr.  Stewart  desires  that  his  name  and  the  city  of  Los  Angeles  be  not  mentioned  in 
connection  with  it  at  the  present  time.  You  will  notice  that  he  has  made  certain  conditions  as  to  the 
kind  of  men  and  their  beliefs  that  are  to  go  out: 

This  is  the  largest  gift  that  we  have  yet  received  for  the  Propaganda  and  it  totals  up  as  you 
see  to  a good  large  sum: 

6 houses  at  $3000.00  each,  being  $18,000.00 
12  missionaries  at  $1000  each  for  5 years,  being  $60,000 

We  feel  that  God  has  wonderfully  blest  [blessed]  us  in  thus  providing  this  means  for 
advanced  work. 


Most  sincerely, 

H.G.  Underwood 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol  239,  included  with  H.G.  Underwood  letter  #32) 


San  Rafael,  California 


January  or  February  (?),  1909  (?) 


Alice  F.  Moffett 


Dear  Little  Mother, 

Jamie  and  Baby  are  both  better  than  they  were.  The  only  result  with  Jamie  was  the  passing 
of  one  more  worm  8-9  inches  long.  Probably  he  will  need  another  course  later  on  but  I shall  let  him 
rest  awhile.  We  have  had  good  times  together.  He  is  a different  boy  when  I can  give  time  to  him  - 
quiet  and  obedient. 

Baby  [Charles]  has  not  been  sick  at  all,  only  restless  and  wakeful.  Night  before  last  he  woke 
at  10:30  & played  till  after  12!  I sat  up  with  him  in  the  dining  room.  He  did  not  cry  at  all  but  was 
on  wires  every  minute.  The  gum  was  swollen  & shiny.  He  would  grab  at  my  finger  in  his  desire  to 
bite  and  then  find  the  gum  was  so  sore  he  could  not.  Last  night  he  slept  more  but  was  restless  - so  I 
was  up  12  times.  The  point  of  the  tooth  is  through  now  and  he  will  be  better.  Mrs.  Joseph  wants  a 
new  wash  boiler,  a water  pail,  a rolling  pin  and  some  canvas  to  make  a tent  for  the  children.  I took 
the  boiler  &.  had  it  mended  (she  could  have  done  that)  and  gave  her  a pail  from  here.  I felt  sure 
there  was  a rolling  pin  left  there  - do  you  know?  Do  you  know  of  any  canvas  on  the  place  they 
could  have?  She  said  Mr.  J.  saw  some  when  he  was  over  once  and  they  thought  they  might  have  it 
to  use. 


The  letter  of  Mr.  Smith’s  which  you  sent  I took  to  missionary  meeting  Wed.  and  it  was  read. 
Remember,  dear,  it  was  a personal  report  to  the  N.Y.  Board  - not  a letter  to  a Society.  Every 
missionary  is  required  to  send  just  such  a report  to  account  for  his  time  and  necessarily  it  is  full  of 
“Fs”.  I,  too,  have  to  write  such  a report  each  year  but  I sincerely  hope  they  are  not  sent  out. 

I do  hope  your  sciatica  will  stop  soon.  That  is  such  a hard  pain  to  bear.  It  is  still  windy  and 
colder  here  this  morning.  Am  glad  Father  is  away  from  it. 

Have  not  succeeded  in  finding  a room  for  Cousin  Emma.  No  one  wants  to  rent  for  a week  - 
It  might  shut  out  some  one  for  the  summer.  Think  I shall  give  her  your  room  and  if  Father  returns 
while  she  is  here  ask  him  to  take  the  sitting  room  again  for  a while.  Is  there  any  objection  to  this? 

Must  close  now  in  haste.  A heart  full  of  love  to  you  both. 

Alice 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Pyengyang,  Korea 


February  24,  1909 


S.A.  Moffett 


Rev.  A.J.  Brown,  D.D. 

156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 

Dear  Dr.  Brown: 

I want  to  write  a few  words  concerning  the  recent  meeting  of  our  Executive  Committee  at 
Taiku,  the  recommendations  of  which  have  been  adopted  by  the  Mission  and  doubtless  will  be  in 
your  hands  before  this  reaches  you. 

Concerning  Chung  Ju  and  the  “holding  up”  of  all  building  operations  - it  is  unfortunate  that 
we  know  definitely  that  the  Board  has  removed  its  restrictions.  The  Mission  has  over  and  over 
again  stated  its  intention  to  maintain  the  station  at  Cheng  Ju  and  while  the  Methodists  wish  us  to 
withdraw,  their  request  is  totally  without  warrant  for  we  are  already  established  with  a growing 
work  and  they  are  only  looking  forward  to  raising  the  men  to  occupy  the  field  in  the  future. 

Concerning  Fusan  Girls’  School  appropriation  - Your  recent  letter  on  the  subject  was  not 
before  us  but  we  see  no  other  way  to  deal  with  the  subject  than  to  ask  the  Board  to  assume  the 
responsibility  for  the  appropriation,  because  otherwise  we  put  ourselves  in  a wrong  position  before 
the  Board  - and  before  Dr.  Irvin  and  simply  give  room  to  repetition  after  repetition  of  the  same 
unpleasant  situation.  We  told  Dr.  Irvin  of  our  action  and  in  the  conversation  it  appeared  that  he  has 
now  gone  beyond  the  ¥ 6,000  and  has  spent  ¥ 7,139  on  the  plant.  Unless  we  refuse  to  take  the 
responsibility  he  can  go  ahead  with  anything  he  wishes  with  any  amount  of  money  he  can  raise  and 
the  Board  can  say  we  approved  of  it.  From  what  Mr.  Smith  says,  I judge  we  shall  soon  face  a 
similar  situation  in  regard  to  the  Leper  Hospital  which  Dr.  Irvin  is  putting  up  and  planning  for 
without  reference  to  the  other  members  of  the  Mission’s  Committee. 

In  this  connection  I want  to  say  that  no  one  has  any  desire  to  offend  Mr.  Severance  or  to 
intimate  that  his  gifts  are  unwelcome  but  I do  think  he  should  see  that  the  trouble  comes  not  from 
his  gifts  but  from  the  fact  that  he  makes  them  not  in  accord  with  Mission  request  but  in  accord  with 
the  wishes  of  a single  individual  without  inquiry  as  to  whether  approved  by  the  Mission.  Then  he  is 
surprised  that  his  gift  has  caused  dissension.  We  do  not  wish  to  alienate  him  but  we  cannot 
surrender  to  anyone  our  responsibility  for  decision  as  to  what  work  we  approve  or  do  not  approve. 

Concerning  No’s  17  and  35  [referring  to  Exec.  Com.  Minutes],  may  I remark  that  we  are 
eager  to  care  for  the  work  in  South  Kyeng  Sang  province  but  we  do  not  want  to  locate  more  men  at 
Fusan  unless  we  have  to  do  so  at  Board’s  demand.  1 want  to  urge  most  earnestly  the  granting  of  the 
money  for  Rest  House  and  class  building  at  Milyang  - whether  men  are  to  be  located  there  or  not. 

If  we  do  not  properly  care  for  this  work  we  run  the  risk  of  having  the  Methodists  open  up  work  in 
the  province  and  not  only  reap  the  results  of  our  1 8 years  of  work  but  make  immense  trouble  for  us 
in  all  our  work. 

I have  a letter  from  the  Australian  Board  welcoming  our  communication  and  indicating  their 
desire  and  intention  to  meet  the  conditions.  They  held  a conference  this  month  and  their 
recommendations  must  be  confirmed  by  the  [Australian]  General  Assembly  in  May.  Rev.  T.H.L. 
Paton  writes:  “I  shall  let  you  know  the  moment  finality  is  reached.  Meanwhile  I report  progress  and 
let  you  know  that  there  is  every  prospect  of  your  proposals  being  agreed  to.”  Again  I express  my 


2/24/09  -p.2  S.A.M. 

earnest  hope  that  the  Board  will  help  us  to  this  most  desirable  provision  for  the  care  of  the  work  in 
that  province  and  the  harmonious  adjustment  of  our  difficulties  with  the  Australian  Mission. 

Concerning  No.  29.  The  Chai  Ryung  Station  has  now  no  use  for  the  temporary  quarters 
used  in  opening  the  station  but  the  Korean  Church  will  buy  it  for  use  as  an  Academy.  The  money 
spent  on  it  has  been  well  spent  in  making  the  house  habitable  during  the  opening  of  the  station  but 
has  added  nothing  or  little  to  the  permanent  value  of  the  property  for  any  other  purposes.  We 
endorse  the  wish  of  the  station  to  dispose  of  it  for  a sum  sufficient  to  reimburse  the  members  of  the 
station  for  what  they  individually  expended  in  making  it  possible  to  use  the  house  at  an  urgent  and 
important  time  in  the  work  of  the  station  when  they  could  not  wait  for  Board  appropriation. 

Concerning  Fusan-  - 1 do  not  advocate  complete  withdrawal  from  Fusan  - but  should  prefer 
to  see  us  retain  Hospital  and  Girls’  School  there  (now  that  they  are  established)  and  one  minister. 
We  can  readily  dispose  of  Mr.  Sidebotham’s  house  without  loss  or  retain  it  for  a missionary  to  work 
among  the  Japanese  who  will  soon  be  in  the  province  in  very  large  numbers. 

With  kindest  regards. 


Yours  very  sincerely, 

Samuel  A.  Moffett 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #36) 


Seoul,  Korea 


February  25,  1909 


(Translation) 

THE  CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST,  OF  SAI  MOON  AN  OF 
SEOUL,  KOREA  SEND  A FEW  WORDS  OF  GREETING  TO  THE  BOARD 
OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS  IN  NEW  YORK  CITY,  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


We  hope  that  you,  our  brothers  and  sisters  in  Christ,  are  in  peace  and  amidst  the  blessings  of 
the  Father. 

We  ourselves  are  in  the  midst  of  hardest  trials  and  greatest  difficulties,  but  through  the 
infinite  grace  of  the  Father  are  able  to  bear  them,  and  the  Church  seems  to  grow  day  by  day. 

Ever  since  the  Reverend  Dr.  H.G.  Underwood,  who  had  charge  of  our  congregation, 
returned  to  America,  all  our  brothers  and  sisters  have  been  earnestly  praying  that  his  health  would 
be  restored  and  longing  for  his  and  Mrs.,  Underwood’s  speedy  return  here.  As  to  the  present 
condition  of  our  Church,  the  work  is  great  and  workers  are  few  that  our  congregation  desire  Dr. 
Underwood’s  return  day  after  day. 

We  trust  that  your  Board,  who  with  the  great  object  of  love  before  you  can  see  with  an  equal 
eye  things  nigh  and  distant,  will  therefore  allow  Dr.  Underwood  to  return  soon. 

The  Year  of  our  Lord  One  Thousand  Nine  Hundred  and  Nine,  twenty-fifth  day  of  February. 

On  behalf  of  Sai  Moon  An  Church, 

(signed)  Song  Soon  Myung,  Elder, 

Yi  Seung  Won,  Deacon 
Yi  Nak  Sun,  Deacon 
Ryum  Choon  Ho,  Deacon 
Kimm  Kuisic,  Deacon 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #38) 


Pyeng  Yang,  Korea 


February  26,  1909 


George  S.  McCune 


Rev.  A.J.  Brown,  D.D. 

156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City 

My  dear  Doctor  Brown 

I shall  give  you  below  the  actions  of  the  Executive  Committee  and  the  comments  and  votes  of 
the  members  of  the  Mission  on  the  same.  The  Executive  Committee  met  in  Taiku  February  19  - 12, 
1909,  all  the  members  being  present.  Following  are  the  actions  on  which  they  passed: 

1.  That  we  answer  the  Board’s  letter  concerning  Mrs.  Logan  by  cabling,  “Logan  Yes”.  (No 
Mission  action  required.) 

2.  We  recommend  that  Mission  approval  for  the  use  of  ¥ 400  sent  as  an  extra  special 
appropriation  for  Hospital  work  at  Pyeng  Yang  be  granted.  (Passed  by  the  Mission  without  comment.) 

3.  We  request  Dr.  Chapman  to  attend  a conference  on  spiritual  matters  to  be  held  in  Seoul  Sept. 
5-12,  1909;  also,  [that  he  attend]  the  meeting  of  Presbytery  and  Annual  Mission  Meeting  held  just 
before  that  at  Pyeng  Yang;  also  ask  him  what  time  subsequent  to  that  date  he  can  give  in  this  country  in 
order  that  his  visit  may  be  made  most  profitable  at  other  Stations,  also.  The  letter  to  be  written  by  the 
Chairman  of  the  Committee.  (No  action  required  by  the  Mission.) 

4.  We  recommend  that  Mr.  McFarland  be  appointed  to  edit  the  Aimual  Report  of  the  Mission, 
and  that  a historical  sketch  be  prefixed,  noting  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  mission  work  in  this 
country.  (Passed  by  the  mission  without  comment.)  [A  hand-written  entry  reads  “Taiku  Station  opposed 
this.] 


5.  We  recommend  that  the  statistical  year  be  made  to  close  on  May  3E‘  instead  of  June  30*. 
(But  one  negative  vote.  No  comment.) 

6.  The  Secretary  is  asked  to  write  Mr.  Kagin  telling  him  that  the  Executive  Committee  does  not 
approve  of  his  returning  to  the  United  States  this  year,  if  no  other  purpose  is  involved  than  that  of 
receiving  citizenship.  If  other  reasons  are  involved  we  would  desire  information.  (Passed  without 
comment.) 

7.  We  would  call  the  attention  of  the  Board  to  the  action  of  the  Executive  Committee  and  the 
consequent  action  of  the  Mission  on  June  25,  1908,  taken  ad  interim,  and  recorded  in  the  Minutes,  1908, 
p.9,  requesting  permission  to  go  ahead  and  build  at  Chung  Ju. 

We  would  also  call  attention  of  the  Board  to  the  action  of  the  Mission  at  its  Annual  Meeting 
(Minutes  1908,  p.29),  on  the  same  subject  and  requesting  a cabled  reply. 

We  would  also  call  attention  of  the  Board  to  the  fact  that  as  yet  no  reply  has  been  received. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  since  its  original  action  the  Board  has  subsequently  appropriated  for 
houses  and  other  items  at  Chong  Ju  we  would  inform  the  Treasurer  and  his  advisory  Committee  that 
in  the  judgment  of  the  Committee  they  are  warranted  in  going  ahead  with  these  operations.  (No 
comments  made  and  no  negative  votes.) 


2/26/09  - p.  2 G.S.McC. 

8.  The  Committee  in  charge  of  the  Publication  Fund  is  authorized  to  publish  any  manuscript 
which  may  have  been  passed  as  worthy  of  publication  by  two  senior  missionaries.  (One  negative  vote 
and  no  comment.) 

9.  We  would  call  the  attention  of  the  Board  to  the  previous  action  of  the  Mission  concerning  the 
work  of  the  American  Bible  Society  in  Korea  and  send  to  them  with  our  endorsement,  the  letter  of  Seoul 
Station  on  the  subject  and  request  the  Board  to  represent  to  the  American  Bible  Society  the  inadvisability 
of  continuing  competition  of  two  societies  in  a small  country  like  Korea,  where  one  Society  is  amply 
able  and  willing  to  provide  for  the  whole  work.  (Passed.  One  negative  vote.) 

10.  No  action  reported  to  the  Secretary. 

1 1 . We  recommend  that  one  session  of  our  coming  Annual  Meeting  shall  be  made 
commemorative  of  the  25*  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  missions  in  Korea,  and  that  the  Committee  on 
Arrangements  be  instructed  to  arrange  for  a suitable  program.  (Passed  without  comment.) 

12.  We  recommend  that  Mr.  Clark  be  appointed,  in  advance,  as  statistician  for  the  coming  year 
with  the  special  view  of  preparing  statistics  covering  the  25  years  of  our  Mission  work.  (Passed  without 
comment.) 

13.  We  recommend  that  the  transfer  of  Miss  Rittgers  from  Taiku  to  Seoul,  though  irregularly 
effected,  be  endorsed,  and  that  Miss  Mills  and  Miss  Essick  be  appointed  to  Taiku.  (Passed  with  but  one 
negative  vote.) 

14.  We  recommend  that  Mrs.  Logan  first  take  up  work  in  Taiku,  but  suggest  that  there  are  also 
two  posts  in  Seoul  offering  positions  of  usefulness;  the  ultimate  decision  as  to  her  location  to  be  left 
until  after  her  arrival.  (Passed  without  comment.) 

15.  As  relating  to  the  $750  sent  by  the  Board  to  the  Taiku  city  church,  we  would  report  that  the 
money  is  not  now  needed  for  the  city  church  building,  and  that  as  to  the  disposition  of  the  money,  Mr. 
Erdman  will  communicate  with  the  Board.  (Passed  with  but  one  negative  vote.) 

16.  Relating  to  the  cabled  appropriation  of  the  Board  of  $500  for  the  Girls  School  at  Fusan 
made  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Mission,  we  recommend  that  the  Mission  refer  the  Board  to  the 
action  of  the  Mission  (Minutes  1908,  page  68)  and  to  the  Board  action  of  November  16*  as  recorded  in 
the  Board  letter  of  November  17,  page  8,  and  ask  the  Board  that  it  take  the  responsibility  for  whatever 
action  it  sees  fit  in  the  matter.  (Passed  with  5 negative  votes  and  a strong  protest  from  Dr.  Irvin  against 
the  action  as  “illegal  and  out  of  order”.) 

17.  We  recommend  that  the  requests  for  rest  house  and  class  building  for  Mil  Yang  be 
reaffirmed  irrespective  of  what  may  be  the  final  action  of  the  Board  with  regard  to  division  of  territory 
and  reinforcements  for  the  province,  and  that  Mr.  Smith  be  instructed  to  write  to  the  Board  on  the 
subject.  (Passed  without  comment.) 

18.  Taiku  station  is  asked  to  give  at  least  three  week’s  more  assistance  in  Fusan  territory. 

(Passed  without  comment.) 

19.  Mr.  Whittemore  is  asked  to  give  two  weeks  assistance  in  Fusan  territory.  (Passed  without 


2/26/09  - p.3  G.S.McC. 

comment.) 

20.  Mr.  Lee  is  requested  to  give  two  weeks  assistance  to  Fusan  Station.  (Passed  without 
comment.) 

21.  In  apportionment  of  balances  from  the  Mission  we  recommend  that  ¥ 75  be  set  aside  and 
committed  to  Fusan  Station  for  payment  of  traveling  expenses  of  outside  members  of  the  Mission 
assisting  in  the  Station’s  work.  (Passed  without  comment.) 

22.  In  view  of  the  increased  use  of  opium  and  [the]  morphine  needle  among  Koreans,  a 
committee  of  three,  consisting  of  A.M.  Sharrocks,  M.D.,  Chairman,  H.C.  Whiting,  M.D.,  and  Walter  C. 
Erdman,  is  appointed  to  gather  data  concerning  the  unlawful  sale  of  such  drugs,  with  the  object  of 
presenting  such  data,  if  deemed  advisable,  to  the  proper  government  authorities  and  members  of  the 
Anti-Opium  Conference  recently  gathered  at  Shanghai.  (Passed  without  comment.) 

23.  We  recommend  that  Dr.  Dunlop  be  assigned  to  Wunju,  and  that  Dr.  Fletcher’s  assignment 
be  deferred  until  the  summer  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee.  (Passed  without  comment.) 

24.  The  report  of  the  Auditing  Committee  of  Syen  Chyun  Station  on  Ross  house,  Kearns  house, 
and  the  Hospital  was  received  and  ordered  to  be  transmitted  to  the  Finance  Committee.  (Passed  without 
comment.) 

25.  Dr.  Moffett  is  appointed  a committee  to  see  Mr.  E.H.  Miller,  and  if  possible,  investigate  and 
elucidate  the  matter  of  his  Mission  financial  accounts.  (Passed  without  comment.) 

26.  Whereas  the  Mission  (Minutes  p.9)  ordered  the  Finance  Committee  to  get  audits  of  all 
buildings  completed  within  two  years,  and  it  is  evident  that  their  report  on  page  55  is  very  incomplete, 
we  recommend  that  the  Mission  instruct  the  Finance  Committee  to  secure  a complete  report  and  present 
the  same  at  the  next  Annual  Meeting.  (Passed  without  comment.) 

27.  We  recommend  that  No.  17  on  the  Property  Requests  Docket  shall  read:  “House  for  Single 
Ladies  at  Taiku”,  instead  of  “House  for  Mr.  Toms”.  Appropriation  already  granted.  (Passed  with  two 
votes  in  the  negative.) 

28.  Whereas,  in  Nos.  23  and  24  of  the  Property  Requests  Docket,  Wun  Ju  was  inserted  by 
clerical  error,  they  having  been  left  blank,  we  recommend  that  we  now  insert  in  No.  23  “House  for 
Chai  Ryung”,  and  in  24,  “House  for  Mr.  Toms”,  not  to  be  built  before  Annual  Meeting”.  (Passed  with 
five  votes  in  the  negative.) 

29.  We  recommend  that,  subject  to  Board  approval,  permission  be  granted  to  Chai  Ryeng 
Station  to  sell  the  Korean  house  used  for  temporary  quarters  in  opening  the  Station,  the  proceeds  of  the 
sale  to  be  first  used  in  meeting  the  cost  for  altering  the  home  for  occupation,  which  sum  is  No.  18  (Yen 
477)  of  the  Mission’s  requests  for  appropriations,  and  which  has  heretofore  been  carried  by  members  of 
the  Station.  (Passed  without  comment.) 

30.  We  recommend  that  the  Stations  discuss,  preparatory  to  Annual  Meeting,  the  following 
subjects:- 

(1)  The  paying  of  traveling  expenses  of  voting  members  to  the  meeting  of  Presbytery. 


2/26/09  - p.4  G.S.McC. 

(2)  The  paying  of  expenses  of  wives  and  children  to  Annual  Meeting.  (Passed  without 

comment.) 

3 1 . We  recommend  that  Mr.  Koons’  supply  at  Chong  Ju  be  changed  from  one  month  to  two 
weeks.  (Passed  without  comment.) 

32.  We  recommend  that  the  entire  amount  of  ¥ 600  appropriated  by  the  Board  for  fencing 
Station  site  at  Chong  Ju  be  used,  since  it  is  not  evident  that  the  entire  amount  will  be  necessary  for  the 
purpose. 

33.  No  action  taken  on  this.  It  was  omitted  from  the  report. 

34.  We  recommend  that  the  committee  now  known  as  the  Treasurer’s  Advisory  Committee 
shall  hereafter  be  called  the  Finance  Committee,  as  per  instructions  from  the  Board  in  letter  of  Dec.  9. 
1908,  and  that  the  committee  hitherto  known  as  the  Finance  Committee  shall  be  known  as  the  General 
Fiscal  Committee.  (Passed  with  but  one  negative  vote.) 

35.  We  recommend  that  Mr.  Winn  be  assigned  to  South  Kyeng  Sang  province,  to  be  located  in 
Taiku  temporarily,  pending  negotiations  by  the  Mission  with  the  Board  concerning  work  in  that 
province.  (This  was  not  voted  on  by  Syen  Chyun  Station  at  all,  the  whole  Station  being  opposed  to  it, 
but  not  being  willing  to  record  their  votes.  There  were  three  negative  votes.  It  passed.) 

36.  The  Chairman  is  requested  to  see  Mr.  Gale  in  Seoul  and  seek  to  have  the  Committee  on 
Spiritual  Conference  postpone  the  conference  at  least  until  Sept.  9“*.  The  date  of  the  conference  was  set 
to  open  Sept.  9*  before  this  request  reached  the  Committee.  (Passed.) 

37.  We  would  report  to  the  Mission  that  the  Rest  House  at  An  Tong  [Andong]  has  been  bought, 
and  that  Taiku  has  appointed  Mr.  Sawtell  to  have  ultimate  charge  of  the  work  in  that  district,  and  that 
the  work  is  being  pushed.  (Passed  without  comment.) 

38.  We  recommend  to  the  Mission  that  we  reply  to  the  Board’s  letter  of  June  15,  1908,  relative 
to  the  Sunday  School  Association  Work  as  follows:  We  consider  that  the  best  way  to  approach  the  need 
is  that  which  the  Board  was  pursuing  in  connection  with  Mr.  Sidebotham,  vis.: 

That  a regular  member  of  our  Mission  force,  while  on  furlough,  should  be  put  in  touch  with  the  S.S. 
Ass’n.,  and  thoroughly  acquaint  himself  with  its  methods  and  ends;  and  give  such  a portion  of  his  time 
on  the  field  to  this  work  as  would  seem  desirable.  (Passed  without  comment.) 

39.  The  Chairman  is  authorized  to  arrange  for  the  next  Executive  Committee  meeting  between 
June  15-25  at  Pyeng  Yang  or  Syen  Chyun.  (Passed.) 

40.  We  recommend  that  in  case  of  appeal  for  help  by  teaching  staff  of  Theological  Seminary  to 
meet  an  emergency  the  Stations  to  whom  appeal  is  made,  give  special  consideration  to  the  same. 
(Passed.) 

41.  We  recommend  that  Dr.  Moffett  and  Mr.  W.N.  Blair  be  appointed  a committee  to  concert 
measures  for  the  care  of  Korean  Christians  outside  of  Korea.  (Passed.) 

Following  is  the  record  of  votes  cast  in  each  Station: 


2/26/09  - p.  5 G.S.McC. 


Seoul 

Nine  voting  members  in  Station  - seven  votes  cast. 

Pyongyang 

Nine  “ 

((  yy 

- nine  “ ” 

Syen  Chyun 

Six 

yy  u yy 

- six  “ ” 

Chai  Ryung 

Three  “ 

yy  u yy 

- three  “ ” 

Taiku 

Six  “ 

yy  a yy 

- six  “ ” 

Fusan 

Two  “ 

yy  u yy 

- two  “ ” 

Chong  Ju 

One  “ 

yy  u yy 

- one  “ ” 

Total  - — 

39  voting  members  in  Mission 

thirty-four  votes  C£ 

(H.E.  Blair,  Miss  Shields  and  Miss  Wambold  were  absent.) 

1.  Sections  requiring  Mission  action:  Nos.  2,  4,  5,  8, 11-14,  17,  21-23,  26-29,  31,  34,  35,  38, 41. 

2.  Unanimous:  Nos.  4,  II,  14,  17,  21-23,  26-29,  31,  32,  38,  and  41. 

3.  One  negative  vote:  Nos.  5,  8,  9,  34. 

4.  Two  negative  votes:  Nos.  12  and  35.  Syen  Chyun  Station  did  not  vote  on  the  latter  and 
three  other  members  of  the  Mission  did  not  register  their  votes. 

5.  Taiku  Station  voted  against  No.  2 on  the  ground  that  they  had  already  given  Mr.  McFarland 
permission  to  go  to  Japan  for  the  summer.  No  other  negative  votes. 

6.  No.  13,  one  negative.  Taiku  voted  five  negatives  to  the  last  clause  of  the  action,  voting 
affirmatively  for  the  first  part. 

7.  Five  negative  votes  on  No.  16,  two  not  voting. 

While  the  Executive  Committee  was  in  session  a circular  letter  began  the  rounds  of  the 
Stations.  It  was  from  Fusan  Station  and  was  a request  for  the  privilege  of  using  the  $500  sent  for  the 
Girls’  School  at  Fusan.  The  Executive  Committee,  being  in  session  at  the  time,  most  of  the  members 
of  the  Mission  did  not  wish  to  vote  on  this,  preferring  to  wait  until  they  could  vote  on  the  action  taken 
by  the  Executive  Committee.  Therefore,  the  circular  letters  were  returned  to  me  with  such  statement. 

Taiku  Station  (five  members  of  the  station)  voted  on  13  as  follows:  “If  the  clause,  ‘House  for 
Mr.  Toms  not  to  be  built  before  Annual  Meeting’  is  stricken  out,  we  will  vote  in  the  affirmative”. 

I am  sending  this  report  as  soon  as  it  reached  me.  Taiku  Station  did  not  get  their  letter  to  me 
until  last  evening.  The  others  have  been  in  my  hand  almost  a week. 

Cordially  yours, 

George  S.  McCune 

P.S.  Mrs.  Wells  has  rallied  from  another  unexpected  relapse.  We  are  still  wondering  what  the 
outcome  will  be.  If  she  does  get  well,  she  will  hardly  be  able  to  be  about  much,  it  is  feared.  She  may 
be  a confirmed  invalid.  Dr.  Mills  [Ralph  Garfield  Mills,  M.D.,  arrived  1908  and  assigned  to  Kangkai] 
has  shown  much  skill  in  caring  for  her.  The  whole  Station  force  has  been  used  to  help  in  the  home  and 
in  the  care  of  the  children. 


Yours, 

G.S.M. 


(fi-om  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #37) 


Portland,  Oregon 


March  2,  1909 


Horace  G.  Underwood 


Rev.  A.J.  Brown,  D.D. 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City 

My  Dear  Dr.  Brown 

Yours  of  the  25“'  ult.  just  to  hand.  Thanks  for  the  same. 

I regret  very  much,  indeed,  that  you  do  not  see  some  way  out  of  the  difficulty  in  regard  to 
Dr.  Vinton.  We  shall  see  him  when  we  get  to  Tacoma  [Washington  state]  and  will  let  you  know 
anything  further  that  we  learn. 

I am  writing  Dr.  White  today  in  regard  to  Mr.  Stewart.  We  found  it  not  the  easiest  matter  to 
get  Mr.  Stewart  on  our  side,  and  I want  to  be  able  to  give  the  circumstances  in  their  entirety  to  Dr. 
White  before  much  correspondence  is  done  from  New  York. 

We  are  having  a good  time  in  Portland  and  everybody  speaks  with  much  love  and 
appreciation  of  you  and  your  family. 

With  kindest  regards  from  Mrs.  Underwood  and  myself,  I am. 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

H.G.  Underwood 

(per  R.A.S.)  [who  signed  for  him] 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #40) 


Office  of 

KOREA  PROPAGANDA 

REV.  H.G.  UNDERWOOD.  D.D.,  Chairman 
REV.  ERNEST  F.  HALL.  Secretary 
O.R.  AVISON.  M.D. 

REV.  W.M.  BAIRD,  Ph.D. 

REV.  H.M.  BRUEN 
REV.  F.S.  MILLER 
REV.  C.E.  SHARP 
A.M.  SHARROCKS,  M.D. 

REV.  R.H.  SIDEBOTHAM 
REV.  A.G.  WELBON 

ADVISOR4Y  COMMITTEE  

JOHN  H.  CONVERSE 
President  Baldwin  Locomotive 
Works,  Philadelphia 
H P.  CROWELL 

President  Quaker  Oats  Co.,  Chicago 
D.B.  GAMBLE 

Proctor  & Gamble  (Ivory  Soap). 

Cincinnati 

C. W.  HAND 

Vice  President  Underwood  Type- 
writer Co.,  New  York  City 
H.B.  HULBERT,  F.R.G.S. 

Journalist,  Springfield,  Mass. 

D. W.  MCWILLIAMS 
Treasurer  Inter-Borough  Rail- 
way, New  York  City 

L.H.  SEVERANCE.  New  York  City 
J.T.  UNDERWOOD 
President  Underwood  Typewriter 
Co.,  New  York  City 

Portland,  Oregon  March  5,  1909  H.G.  Underwood 

Rev.  Arthur  J.  Browne,  D.D. 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City 

My  Dear  Dr.  Brown 

I wish  very  much  indeed  that  I had  time  to  drop  you  a long  letter  and  tell  you  all  about  your 
good  friends  in  this  city  of  Portland  and  the  work  that  is  being  done.  I cannot  just  now  wait  for  this, 
but  I do  want  to  tell  you  just  a word  or  two  of  what  has  been  happening  since  we  have  been  here. 

We  have  been  pretty  much  on  the  go  and  Dr.  Foulkes  seems  to  me  in  his  generalship  and 
management  to  be  a worthy  successor  of  Dr.  Arthur  J.  [Brown].  We  have  been  very  much  in  your 
old  church  and  have  been  hearing  about  you  on  all  sides. 

Mrs.  Ladd,  Sr.  [for  whom  the  Caroline  Ladd  Hospital  in  Pyongyang  is  named]  gave  a 
reception  at  her  house  at  which  several  of  us  spoke.  I preached  in  the  First  Church  Sunday  morning, 
Mr.  Hall  addressed  a union  meeting  of  young  people  in  the  evening.  Monday  night,  Mr.  Hall  and  I 
spoke  in  the  same  church  at  a union  meeting  of  Christian  Endeavorers.  Tuesday  afternoon  there  was 
a ladies’  meeting  in  the  church  and  the  lecture  room  was  crowded,  and  after  various  other  meetings 
all  over  this  city  and  around  the  country,  we  finish  with  a mass  meeting  tonight.  The  Commercial 
Club  gave  a banquet  at  $1.50  per  plate,  and  there  were  over  230  people  present.  Here  we  spoke  and 
a great  deal  of  enthusiasm  was  manifested. 

In  the  meantime  we  have  been  seeing  Mrs.  Ladd  on  two  or  three  occasions  and  I have  just 
come  from  my  farewell  call  upon  her.  She  tells  me  that  she  is  now  willing  to  change  her  mind  and 
will  provide  for  the  deficit  on  the  Pyeng  Yang  Hospital,  but  she  cannot  do  this  all  this  year.  She 
expects  to  send  $1000  before  the  close  of  the  year  and  will  add  more,  paying  as  fast  as  she  can  until 


3/05/09  - p.2  H.G.U. 

the  entire  deficit  is  paid.  She  spoke  of  a discrepancy  in  the  report  from  the  Treasurer  at  Korea,  that 
she  had  received.  The  report  came  to  her  from  either  you  or  Mr.  Day.  She  does  not  know  just 
exactly  how  much  it  was,  but  she  expects  that  to  be  straightened  out,  and  will  pay,  if  need  be,  the 
full  amount  you  first  stated,  but  of  course  does  not  desire  to  do  this  unless  it  is  necessary. 

The  people  hare  are  also  going  to  pay  the  salary  of  Miss  Campbell,  if  she  is  the  right  one  to 
go  to  be  a nurse  in  that  hospital.  I do  not  think  that  it  is  generally  known,  but  I judge  from  what  has 
been  said,  also  from  the  way  Mrs.  Ladd  spoke,  that  a good  share,  if  not  all,  of  the  salary  for  this 
nurse,  will  come  from  her. 

Other  things  also  will  be  coming  from  this  city  to  us,  but  just  how  much  we  do  not  yet  know. 
We  can  only  hope  and  pray  and  leave  the  matter  with  God. 

There  is  one  matter  concerning  which  I want  to  speak.  On  our  trips  around  here,  we  find 
some  exceptionally  good  men  who  are  in  the  pastorate,  have  proven  themselves  great  successes,  and 
who  desire  to  go  to  the  foreign  field.  Some  of  these  are  bom  linguists;  others  perchance,  have 
shown  no  special  adaptability  for  the  learning  of  languages,  but  when  they  have  exceptional 
qualities,  I think  it  would  be  far  better  to  send  them,  even  though  they  have  one  or  two  children, 
rather  than  the  young  men  unproved  from  the  Seminary.  By  the  way  of  an  illustration,  I would  call 
your  attention  to  the  fact  that  you  sent  out  Dr.  Avison  with  his  large  family  and  he  has  proven  a 
great  success,  not  only  in  his  work  on  the  field,  but  in  drawing  in  funds  to  the  Board.  There  is  a 
gentleman  in  one  of  the  churches  who  has  come  all  the  way  from  California  to  talk  the  matter  over 
with  us,  and  we  will  write  you  later  regarding  the  matter. 

I did  not  intend  to  write  as  long  a letter  as  this,  but  knew  you  would  like  to  know  about  Mrs. 
Ladd’s  promise. 


Yours  most  sincerely. 

Rev.  H.G.  Underwood 
signed  by  initials  “M.G.” 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #43) 


San  Rafael,  California 


March  5,  1909 


Alice  F.  Moffett 


My  own  Dearest, 

Mother  came  home  from  the  Sanitarium  last  Saturday  night  much  better  in  general  health 
and  walking  on  the  injured  limb.  It  seems  wonderful  that  she  can  use  it  at  all.  Dr.  gave  it  a severe 
test  before  she  left  and  told  her  to  walk  as  much  as  the  muscles  will  allow.  She  walks  about  these 
rooms  without  even  a cane.  She  has  come  home  to  stay  this  time  we  hope.  Miss  Frances  Standen, 
Mrs.  Whiting’s  friend,  says  she  will  come  to  be  Mother’s  helper.  She  will  be  a daughter,  not  a 
servant.  A lovely  Christian  girl,  I believe  she  will  enter  into  the  home  life  in  all  its  phases  and  make 
it  her  own  home.  Now,  dearest,  - these  two  things.  Mother’s  returning  strength  and  a helper  secured 
for  her,  bring  me  face  to  face  with  the  question.  “Do  I need  to  stay  longer?”  Father  and  Mother 
will  not  say  a word  either  way.  They  will  gladly  pay  every  cent  needed  for  the  four  of  us  while  here 
but  will  do  nothing  to  hinder  if  I say  we  must  go  back  this  summer.  Father  is  less  and  less  equal  to 
business.  I think  I could  gradually  get  everything  in  my  hands  and  that  it  would  be  a great  relief  to 
him,  but  I think  he  will  steadily  refuse,  as  he  has  done  already,  to  place  business  matters  in 
Mother’s  hands  or  give  them  to  anyone  else.  His  judgment  is  not  clear  and  sometimes  he  is  quite 
unreasonable.  We  have  just  had  a serious  time  with  him  about  renting  this  house  over  our  heads.  A 
man  in  the  city  asked  for  it  for  5 months  from  May  1st  and  Father  told  him  he  could  have  it,  and 
came  home  and  announced  that  we  were  to  move  to  the  Ward  cottage  because  he  could  get  $500 
summer  rent  for  this  house  and  in  no  other  way  could  the  taxes  be  met.  It  took  three  days  hard 
work  to  induce  him  to  tell  the  man  this  house  could  not  be  given  up.  He  cannot  yet  see  why  seven 
of  us  cannot  go  over  to  that  cottage  which  has  only  one  bedroom  9 X 12.  Even  if  I should  leave,  it 
would  not  be  wise  for  Mother  to  go  there.  The  house  is  roughly  finished,  in  shadow  nearly  all  the 
time,  on  a steep  hillside  without  a road  broken  through  - no  gas  or  electric  wires,  - and  Mother’s 
new-found  strength  is  not  sufficient  for  living  there  without  accustomed  comforts.  Yet  Father  wilt 
not  acknowledge  one  of  these  points  and  thinks  we  are  losing  a splendid  opportunity  to  make  this 
money  easily.  I think  the  effort  might  send  Mother  back  to  the  Sanitarium.  She  thinks  she  could 
have  done  nothing  with  him  in  this  case  without  me.  Over  and  over  I ask  myself  “Are  these  two 
things  - business  matters  and  deciding  such  points  as  this  - sufficient  to  make  it  my  duty  to  stay?” 
Besides  these  two  I see  no  strong  reason  for  staying  tho  of  course  a need  might  arise  at  any  time.  I 
asked  Mother  the  direct  question  and  she  replied,  “You  must  decide  whether  you  should  stay  till 
your  Father  is  taken  Home.  For  myself  I have  nothing  to  say.  I did  not  hold  you  before  and  shall 
not  begin  now.”  They  do  not  need  me  now  for  physical  help  or  care.  Oh,  dearest,  if  I could  only 
talk  with  you.  What  I want  to  do  is  to  return  to  you  this  summer  in  June  or  July,  doing  all  I can  here 
to  arrange  business  matters  until  that  time.  Sometimes  it  seems  very  easy  to  decide  this  way,  but  I 
might  regret  it  deeply. 

Jamie  boy  was  crowded  out  of  the  last  letter,  so  here  he  comes  in  - our  birthday  boy. 
Saturday  afternoon  he  had  a party  outdoors  from  2 to  4,  with  Morris  Cox,  Robert  and  John 
Lethbridge,  Helen  and  David  Carr.  I set  the  table  on  the  school  porch  and  gave  them  Southern 
California  oranges  from  Auntie  Louise  (Mrs.  Strang  sent  a beautiful  box),  sandwiches,  animal 
crackers.  Birthday  Cake,  (with  white  frosting,  pink  candy  rosebuds  and  four  candles)  and  butter  cup 
candies.  The  children  had  a very  good  time  - we  took  them  home  and  then  Jamie  and  I went  to  the 
Station  for  Grandma.  Grandpa  gave  Jamie  a beautiful  little  rocking  chair  and  Grandma  gave  four 
new  summer  suits.  I bought  him  a book,  a cheap  blackboard,  a top,  garden  tools  and  blocks.  He  is 
just  as  devoted  as  ever  to  kindergarten  and  I am  sure  that  he  is  not  taxed  at  all. 


3/05/09 -p.2  A.F.M. 

Baby  is  well,  happy  and  very  active.  The  rain  stopped  at  last  - after  giving  us  44.57  inches 
and  we  have  had  a week  of  beautiful  sunny  days  when  Baby  has  been  out  most  of  the  time  for  six 
and  one  day  seven  hours. 

Emma,  the  splendid  Swedish  girl,  left  us  and  after  much  trouble  I found  Kate  Conner  who  is 
at  present  installed. 

I went  to  a city  instrument  maker  and  had  a high  shoe  made  for  Mother  with  cork  sole  and 
heel  which  relieves  the  strain  on  her  back  and  prevents  the  limping.  This  has  been  a very  busy 
week,  as  you  can  see. 

Oh,  dearest,  I want  you,  need  you,  more  than  ever.  Tell  me  how  this  question  looks  to  you. 

I love  you  with  all  my  heart  and  more  than  ever  before  - but  I feel  so  away  from  you  now  that  I 
want  to  consult  so  much.  It  is  very  late.  Goodnight. 

Father  & Mother  and  the  children  and  I send  love  and  kisses  to  Papa  - 

Your  own, 

Alice 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Pyongyang,  Korea 


March  11,  1999 


S.A.  Moffett 


Dear  Dr.  Brown: 

Your  letter  to  the  Mission  concerning  your  visit  here  in  September  just  to  hand.  I take  time  now  for 
just  a word  - that  it  may  reach  you  as  speedily  as  possible  concerning  the  time  for  our  Annual  Meeting.  Pages 
49  & 50  of  printed  minutes  of  the  Mission  place  time  of  our  next  meeting  not  earlier  than  August  20  in 
Pyongyang  - and  the  Committee  has  already  set  the  date  as  August  22"**  - September  T*  to  be  followed  by  the 
meeting  of  Presbytery  September  2"^  or  3'**  to  6*  or  7*.  The  Spiritual  conference  in  Seoul  is  set  for  September 
9'*'  to  15*  and  the  “Great  plans”  for  a Quarter-Centennial  Conference  has  been  changed  to  something  less 
pretentious  - but  just  what  I do  not  know. 

What  I want  to  mention  particularly  is  the  date  of  Annual  Meeting  and  Presbytery,  both  of  which  are  of 
greatest  importance.  Above  all  other  items  we  shall  want  you  here  at  that  time  and  yet  that  is  just  the  time  you 
have  set  for  Japan.  I shall  write  at  once  to  other  members  of  the  Executive  Committee  asking  what  suggestions 
we  shall  make  under  the  circumstances,  and  will  write  you  again  shortly  - but  I want  you  to  know  as  soon  as 
possible  the  situation  that  we  may  have  your  suggestions  also  - when  you  know  these  facts. 

To  change  the  time  of  our  meeting  will  very  seriously  interfere  with  all  the  educational  work  of 
missionaries  & Koreans.  I will  not  say  that  it  is  impossible  to  change  - but  I can  see  great  difficulty  and  many 
objections.  I have  not  however  as  yet  discussed  the  question  with  anyone. 

Your  letter  on  Chong  Ju  seems  to  again  hold  us  up  and  we  are  helpless  - held  up  on  division  by  the 
Methodists  here  and  held  up  on  building  by  the  Board  there.  The  Methodists  reject  in  toto  your  arrangement 
with  Bishop  Harris  and  refer  to  it  as  “Dr.  Brown’s  proposal”,  as  though  Bishop  Harris  had  nothing  to  do  with  it. 
We  have  tried  to  reach  an  adjustment  with  Bishop  Harris  and  the  M.E.  Committee,  and  can  do  nothing  for 
division.  They  want  us  to  get  out  of  the  two  provinces.  All  we  can  see  is  that  Dr.  Jones  [George  Heber  Jones] 
wants  no  division  at  all  and  proposes  impossible  conditions.  Evidently  the  Bishop  has  not  authority  or  does  not 
wish  to  exercise  it.  We,  however,  are  held  up.  They  are  not.  We  were  ready  to  give  far  more  favorable  terms 
than  those  you  proposed  but  they  would  listen  to  nothing  but  our  withdrawal  from  the  two  provinces  to  make 
way  for  men  Dr.  Jones  expects  to  get  next  year,  which  the  Mission  has  said  over  and  over  is  out  of  the  question. 
When  you  come  out  possibly  you  can  induce  the  Bishop  to  agree  to  a division  - but  do  not  in  the  meantime  hold 
up  our  station  and  cripple  our  work  which  is  developing  now  so  well. 

Please  notice  actions  on  Chong  Ju  on  Page  9 and  pages  28-29  of  Mission  printed  Minutes  - also 
Executive  Committee  actions  taken  last  meeting  - which  has  doubtless  reached  you. 

We  are  delighted  at  the  prospect  of  having  you  with  us  again.  By  the  way,  I take  it  that  the  Board  will 
not  think  of  sending  as  a missionary  to  Korea  any  Koreans  studying  in  America.  The  M.E.  South  [ Southern 
Methodist]  Board  has  such  an  appointment  and  someone  asked  me  if  our  Board  was  likely  to  make  such  an 
appointment  if  a Korean  graduating  in  America  should  apply.  I should  hope  not  - for  I am  sure  it  would 
complicate  our  relations  with  the  Korean  pastors  trained  here. 

Hastily  and  with  kindest  regards. 


Sincerely  yours, 

Samuel  A.  Moffett 

P.S.  Mrs.  Wells  has  passed  the  crisis  but  is  likely  to  be  ill  for  a long  time  with  heart  trouble. 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #49) 


Cable  Address:  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  Madison  Square  Branch 

“Inculcate,”  New  York  of  the 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.S.A. 

OFFICE  OF  SECRETARY  1 56  S'*"  Avenue 

New  York 

New  York  City  March  12,  1909  A.J.  Brown 

The  Rev.  Graham  Lee,  D.D. 

Pyeng  Yang,  Korea 

My  dear  Dr.  Lee: 

If  I thought  you  really  meant  some  of  the  things  that  you  wrote  in  your  letter  of  February  \2'^,  and 
would  adhere  to  them  on  reflection,  I should  feel  a little  disturbed.  But  I do  not  believe  you  do,  and,  therefore, 

I shall  continue  to  believe  that  you  are  the  good-hearted,  reasonable  man  that  I have  long  given  you  credit  for 
being.  I say  things  rather  impulsively  myself  sometimes  when  I am  under  the  impulse  of  disappointment  or 
special  provocation,  or  think  that  I am,  so  that  I can  imagine  how  natural  it  was  for  you  to  write  rather  hastily 
on  getting  word  that  the  Board  could  not  do  all  that  you  wanted  it  to  do.  I am  confident  that  you  will  feel  on 
reflection  that  the  members  of  the  Korea  Mission  who  are  home  on  furlough  and  who  constitute  the  Korea 
Propaganda,  and  also  the  Board,  are  in  a better  position  to  judge  as  to  whether  any  further  special  appeals  now 
would  interfere  with  the  appeals  that  are  already  before  the  Church,  and  for  which  money  has  not  yet  been 
secured.  If  you  will  look  at  my  Mission  letter  of  [?]  you  will  see  that  it  indicates  quite  clearly  the  opinion  of 
your  fellow-missionaries  in  this  country,  though  they  may  be  presumed  to  be  as  deeply  interested  in  a school 
for  missionaries’  children  as  anyone. 

After  we  have  all  given  a great  deal  of  anxious  thought  and  prayer  and  loving  sympathy  to  the  question 
as  to  how  we  could  possibly  help  missionary  parents  more  adequately,  and  after  we  had  just  voted  to  increase 
the  children’s  allowance  to  $150  between  the  ages  of  ten  and  twenty,  it  is  a little  odd  to  get  a letter  taking  us 
fore  and  aft  and  smiting  us  hip  and  thigh  with  great  slaughter  because  we  have  “shirked  facing  the  question,” 
“are  not  alive  to  the  question,”  etc.  etc.  However,  a Secretary  gets  used  to  all  sorts  of  things  and  has  to  try  to 
learn  to  possess  his  soul  in  patience.  We  all  need  a punching  once  in  a while  and  if  we  do  not  deserve  some 
particular  one  that  comes  along,  perhaps  we  will  deserve  it  over  the  next  question  that  arises,  so  that  we  can 
transfer  it,  under  the  Manual  power  of  transfer,  to  the  point  where  it  is  most  needed  and  will  do  the  most  good. 

Meantime,  be  assured,  my  dear  brother,  that  there  is  no  other  problem  that  lies  closer  to  my  heart  than 
the  problem  the  missionary  parent  has  to  face  in  connection  with  the  education  of  his  children,  and  although  the 
Boards  are  already  giving  foreign  missionaries  more  consideration  on  account  of  children  than  any  other 
Christian  workers  in  the  world  receive,  or  than  any  of  us  get  at  home,  we  are  eager  to  do  just  as  much  more  as 
we  possibly  can. 

Pardon  a hasty  letter,  as  I am  obliged  to  give  every  minute  that  I can  to  the  preparation  of  General 
Assembly  reports  and  estimates  for  the  ensuing  year  and  have  to  dictate  very  hurriedly  and  shall  not  have  time 
to  read  this  over  after  it  is  written  out. 

With  warm  regards  to  Mrs.  Lee  and  with  some  anxiety  for  Mrs.  Wells  whom  I earnestly  hope  is 
improving,  I remain,  as  ever. 


Affectionately  yours, 

A.J.  Brown 

(from  microfilm  reel  # 283,  Vol.  242  (Part  4),  letter  #77)  - (also  sent  as  an  attachment  to  letter  #29  from 
Graham  Lee  to  A.J.  Brown  on  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239) 


San  Rafael,  California 


March  12th,  1909 


Alice  F.  Moffett 


My  dear  Sambo, 

Your  great  long  letter  of  February  14th  from  Seoul  is  just  at  hand.  What  a treat  it  is  and  yet 
how  it  makes  me  long  for  you.  Oh,  my  dearest,  how  I want  you  - it  seems  as  if  I cannot  go  on  in 
this  way  - we  need  each  other  and  the  children  need  Papa.  Yet  I do  not  know  how  to  plan  or  how  to 
decide.  I felt  sure  it  was  right  to  come  and  am  thankful  I did.  Now  the  way  will  be  made  clear  if  I 
am  to  go  back  home.  At  present  it  seems  as  if  I ought  to  help  Father  in  business  matters;  not  for  the 
sake  of  the  business  but  to  relieve  him.  Sam,  Father  cannot  talk  over  business  matters  - he  cannot 
think  clearly  nor  remember  what  was  said  five  minutes  before.  I asked  him  to  go  over  the  real 
estate  with  me  and  he  could  not  name  it  all.  I went  to  the  office  for  the  tax  receipts  of  last  year  and 
learned  for  the  first  time  about  a lot  in  Oakland,  bought  two  years  ago.  He  cannot  tell  me  what 
policies  he  holds  nor  when  due  and  when  I was  in  the  office  and  suggested  that  I look  over  papers 
and  make  memoranda,  was  not  willing.  I must  manage  it  some  other  way.  He  says  the  two 
cottages  now  rented  are  not  insured  and  I think  they  should  be  - and  the  Ward  cottage  as  well.  It 
will  not  be  long  before  all  three  are  surrounded  with  dry  grass  and  they  would  bum  like  kindling, 
leaving  expensive  lots.  The  West  End  cottage  is  leased  - the  other  two,  with  the  vacant  lot  here  on 
5th  & C.  also  the  Oakland  lot,  I think  should  be  sold.  Each  would  bring  some  advance  on  the  cost 
and  the  money  could  be  yielding  interest  rather  than  drawing  out  taxes  and  repairs.  I have  paid  four 
plumbers  bills  since  I came.  The  South  Side  cottage  is  occupied  by  Italians  paying  $10  per  month. 
In  November  they  sent  over  asking  to  have  one  of  the  rooms  papered.  Father  sent  a man  over 
without  instmctions  and  he  sent  in  a bill  for  $87  on  a $1000  house  and  lot!  Father  mentioned 
casually  that  he  had  left  his  statement  at  the  assessors  and  that  the  man  had  him  when  he  asked  for  a 
valuation  on  the  library  here  in  the  dining  room.  I said,  “Why,  Father,  don’t  you  carry  over  such 
things  from  year  to  year?”  “Yes,  but  I haven’t  any  statement  from  last  year  so  I guessed  at  it.” 
“What  did  you  guess?”  “I’ve  forgotten.  - about  $400.  I think  a great  deal  of  that  library.”  And 
perhaps  it  would  bring  $75  at  auction.  You  see  how  things  are  going,  dearest.  I must  do  my  own 
thinking.  I can’t  depend  on  Father’s  statements  or  methods.  He  was  heart  broken  because  we  said 
we  could  not  move  into  the  Ward  cottage  and  rent  this  house.  Over  and  over  I told  him  there  is  not 
floor  space  for  our  beds  alone  in  the  whole  place  but  every  day  he  came  home  with  only  the  first 
idea  in  mind  and  said  he  thought  we  were  going  over  there.  Finally  one  day  he  said,  “Allie,  we 
must  rent  this  house  to  Mr.  Josephs.  I gave  my  word  he  could  have  it  and  I don’t  want  to  break  it. 
Besides  he  will  give  $100  a month  and  we  must  have  it,  for  you  know  I haven’t  anything  to  pay 
taxes.”  So  I started  out  house  hunting  and  have  been  at  it  fiercely.  Went  to  three  agents  and  have 
looked  through  at  least  fourteen  houses.  Three  times  I decided,  only  to  find  we  could  not  have  the 
place  for  five  months  only.  Today,  however,  I found  a six  room  cottage  for  $25  and  secured  it  for 
April  1st.  So  here  we  go  for  a summer  camp!  It  means  a lot  of  work  to  leave  this  house  in  shape, 
pack  away  some  things  and  move  eight  people,  but  the  thing  I fear  most  is  that  I cannot  keep 
Mother  from  over  work  and  she  will  be  down  sick.  Still  we’ll  hope  all  will  be  well.  I am  growing 
very  miserly!  If  we  do  all  this  merely  to  save  money  I am  determined  it  shall  be  saved  - while  of 
course  we  have  everything  needed  for  comfort.  Jamie  will  have  only  a small  yard  to  play  in,  but  we 
can  take  him  every  afternoon  to  the  fields  or  hills  for  a run.  The  Ward  cottage  was  rented  today  for 
$12.50  and  still  remains  in  the  agent’s  hands  for  sale.  Little  by  little  some  things  are  being 
accomplished. 

Our  baby  is  nine  months  old  today,  dearest.  He  is  so  happy  and  strong  - a dear  little 
bubbler. 


3/12/09  -p.2  A.F.M. 

The  sunshine  has  made  him  brown  with  rosy  cheeks.  When  I say  he  is  well  I must  always  except 
his  catarrh  and  tendency  to  cold.  1 took  him  to  the  Homeopathic  physician  here,  (a  recent  arrival) 
who  examined  his  throat,  says  he  has  no  adenoids  or  growth  but  that  the  throat  is  small  and  the 
mucus  membrane  swollen  so  that  a slight  cold  easily  irritates  both  nose  and  throat.  He  is  giving 
baby  a 

constitutional  remedy  for  this  and  thinks  he  will  overcome  it  through  this  summer.  Baby  was 
vaccinated  today.  So  I am  accomplishing  some  things  with  him,  also.  Jamie  boy  is  happy  and  well 
and  on  the  whole  is  very  good.  Sometimes  he  takes  a notion  he  will  not  do  a certain  thing  but  he  is 
yielding  more  and  more  readily.  I notice  little  manners  and  tones  of  voice  like  other  children  in  the 
kindergarten  but  I do  not  hear  anything  bad  from  him  or  from  any  of  them.  One  day  when  I would 
not  do  Jamie’s  bidding  he  said  “If  you  don’t  I won’t  play  with  you.”  And  then  I gave  a little  talk  on 
not  saying  the  naughty  things  he  will  hear  from  other  children.  Yesterday  he  said  “That  is 
shocking.”  But  he  hasn’t  an  idea  what  it  means.  There  is  ^ much  to  write  I have  scarcely  begun 
but  it  is  so  late  I must  go  to  bed. 

Dearest,  if  it  seems  best  for  me  not  to  leave  would  it  be  possible  for  you  to  come  late  in 
September  and  stay  till  the  next  Theological  year?  This  is  but  a possibility.  If  we  could  only  talk  it 
over.  I think  I shall  go  to  Dr.  Landon  and  have  a talk.  His  quiet  and  calm  and  good  judgment  will 
help  me  to  see  what  perhaps  I am  over-looking  on  some  questions  - even  though  he  cannot  decide 
anything  for  me. 

Oh,  my  dearest,  I love  you  more  than  ever.  Nearly  every  day  something  comes  up  to  make 
me  more  thankful  for  the  deep,  true  things  in  our  life,  for  our  love,  our  home,  our  precious  boys  and 
our  life  work.  I know  the  light  will  come  and  the  way  open  before  us.  If  we  are  not  to  be  together 
soon  then  we  shall  have  grace  and  patience  to  wait. 

With  all  my  love, 

Your  Alice 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Kang  Kai,  Korea 


March  14,  1909 


Herbert  E.  Blair 


Dr.  A.J.  Brown,  D.D. 

156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City 

Dear  Dr.  Brown: 

1 have  had  it  on  my  heart  to  write  you  a Kang  Kai  letter  for  several  days.  1 left  Syen  Chyun 
February  12*,  reaching  Kang  Kai  February  24*.  The  trip  was  extra  slow  because  1 brought  four 
sleigh  loads  of  provisions,  a blizzard  holding  us  up  one  day  at  the  big  divide  between  Syen  Chyun 
district  & Kang  Kai  district.  I rode  in  a comfortable  roll  of  bedding  on  my  sleigh  between  two 
boxes,  sheltered  from  the  wind.  The  bull  that  pulled  my  sleigh  eagerly  lifted  his  neck  under  the 
yoke  & we  glided  along  beautifully.  1 had  twelve  days  to  think  of  the  busy  life  1 had  left  behind  at 
Syen  Chyun  and  to  plan  for  the  future  in  Kang  Kai.  To  be  sent  to  open  a new  station  far  in  the 
interior  forces  one  to  think  things  he  is  not  used  to  thinking  and  to  wonder  - and  then  to  trust.  For 
Christ  is  the  same  in  Kang  Kai  and  it  is  glorious  to  serve  Him  here. 

Sixty  li  out  from  Kang  Kai  an  Academy  boy  (for  we  have  an  Academy  of  about  forty  boys 
in  Kang  Kai)  ran  out  from  an  inn  to  greet  us;  - we  went  on  twenty  li  and  slept.  In  the  morning  the 
Academy  boy  was  gone,  - sped  on  ahead  to  tell  the  church  that  the  pastor  had  arrived.  They  had 
sent  him  out  to  bring  the  tidings.  We  were  up  early  & soon  on  the  road  eager  to  make  the  city 
before  noon.  Twenty  five  li  out  a turn  of  the  river  valley  brought  us  into  position  to  see  the  city  and 
our  hearts  were  wild  with  expectation.  It  almost  makes  one  cry  to  reach  a goal  after  twelve  days  of 
hard  struggle  over  mountains  & deep  snow.  Fifteen  li  out  we  saw  a group  of  men  coming  to  meet 
us.  The  closer  we  approached  the  larger  the  group  grew.  They  had  come  out  five  miles  to  meet  us. 
Old  men  & school  boys,  rich  & poor.  The  elder  who  was  not  well  came  in  a rich  friend’s  sleigh. 
There  were  about  two  hundred  men  and  their  hearts  were  overflowing  with  gladness  because  we 
had  at  last  come.  This  time,  come  to  make  our  homes.  I was  sorry  Mrs.  Blair  &.  Mr.  & Mrs. 

Rhodes  & Dr.  & Mrs.  Mills  were  not  there  to  see  that  welcome,  but  our  little  baby  is  too  young  for 
the  trip  yet  and  there  are  no  homes  yet  built  & the  Rhodes’  and  Mills  families  are  rather  new  at  the 
language  to  make  the  trip  yet.  It  made  all  the  twelve  days  of  struggle  over  the  road  vanish  from 
mind  unrecallably.  God  has  done  a marvelous  thing  in  raising  up  a church  of  seven  hundred 
Christians  here  in  this  far  away  city.  He  has  poured  out  His  Spirit  upon  them,  giving  them  a pure  & 
strong  life,  aggressive  zeal,  & wonderful  faithfulness.  May  our  coming  mar  in  no  way  the  work  of 
God’s  Spirit. 

Immediately  we  began  the  class  for  Bible  study,  so  the  elder  & helpers  could  get  off  to 
Pyeng  Yang  for  the  theological  class.  This  class  lasted  a week.  It  was  not  well  attended  because  I 
had  done  my  best  to  call  it  off  on  account  of  too  much  other  work.  Nevertheless  the  Koreans  got 
their  way  & we  had  a good  time,  though  some  other  work  had  to  wait. 

On  Sunday  during  the  class  the  third  annual  collection  was  taken  for  the  proposed  new 
church  building.  Over  five  hundred  yen  was  raised,  giving  us  a total  of  nearly  two  thousand  yen, 
money  in  advance  for  the  building.  They  had  planned  building  this  summer  but  readily  gave  way 
when  we  asked  them  to  let  us  have  all  the  carpenters  for  our  buildings.  The  present  church  will 
comfortably  seat  six  to  seven  hundred  as  it  is,  and  in  the  mean  time  many  new  believers  will  come 
in  & another  large  collection  can  be  raised.  We  are  planning  a building  to  seat  about  two  thousand. 


3/14/09  -p.2.  H.E.B. 

trusting  that  we  will  have  need  for  the  room  by  the  time  it  is  all  built,  - for  we  plan  to  build  sections 
at  a time  as  it  is  required,  in  such  a way  that  it  will  make  a beautiful  building  when  complete.  We 
hope  the  whole  city  will  be  Christian  in  a very  few  years.  A city  of  ten  thousand  Christians  - is 
that  too  much  to  hope  and  pray  for?  The  Koreans  have  no  other  thought  - & I think  God  must  have 
put  it  in  their  hearts. 

My  principal  task  on  this  trip  as  1 have  planned  it  is  to  make  arrangements  to  begin  building 
as  soon  as  the  ground  is  thawed.  You  will  be  glad  to  know  that  we  have  secured  an  exceedingly 
beautiful  location  for  the  compound,  - a comer  of  the  city  just  inside  the  East  Gate,  on  a sloping  hill 
which  is  covered  with  a beautiful  pine  grove  just  behind  where  we  have  secured  land. 

I alone  have  the  language  well  enough  to  handle  the  problems.  I hope  it  will  not  cause  me 
to  neglect  the  church  work  too  much.  Fortunately  both  Dr.  Mills  & Mr.  Rhodes  have  had  the  right 
kind  of  preparation  to  enable  them  to  do  all  the  planning  & overseeing  of  these  buildings  except  the 
part  that  has  to  be  done  in  the  Korean  language. 

We  have  adopted  a plan  of  house  for  Kang  Kai  much  like  the  Taiku  houses.  Brick,  two 
rooms  deep,  with  attic  story,  tile  roof,  etc.  We  dropped  the  plan  used  in  Pyeng  Yang  and  Syen 
Chyun  because  mud  walls  require  wide  eaves  which  are  good  only  in  a tropical  climate,  because  we 
had  to  have  wood  or  brick  walls  to  oppose  the  rainy  season  if  we  used  narrow  eaves.  We  dropped 
the  Pyeng  Yang  plan  also  because  in  that  plan  every  room  is  exposed  to  the  wind  & cold  & we 
could  not  endure  the  cold  Kang  Kai  winters  with  such  exposure.  Our  rooms  are  to  be  two  deep  so 
that  the  heat  will  be  held  in  & the  attic  rooms  can  be  heated  from  the  first  floor  fires.  We  will  have 
to  bum  wood  here  in  all  our  stoves  & fuel  will  be  a great  bill.  One  very  surprising  thing  to  me  has 
been  the  fact  that  here  in  the  mountains  where  rice  fields  are  scarce,  the  price  of  rice  is  lower  than 
in  the  coast  where  there  is  nothing  but  rice  cultivated.  This  is  because  exportation  raises  the  price 
on  the  coast  & because  the  mountain  people  live  largely  on  millet  & oats.  On  the  other  hand  the 
price  of  fire  wood  is  higher  in  Kang  Kai  than  in  Syen  Chyun.  This  also  has  its  reasons.  Kang  Kai, 
although  the  heart  of  the  forest  district,  has  used  up  all  the  wood  round  about  for  thirty  or  forty  li. 
Everybody  here  used  wood  & the  price  has  gone  up  & up.  At  Syen  Chyun  where  trees  are  scarce 
the  people  never  think  of  anything  but  grass  for  fuel  so  we  foreigners  have  been  able  to  buy  all  the 
fuel  we  needed  at  a comparatively  low  price.  The  question  of  the  cost  of  living  here,  although  early 
to  know  for  sure,  appears  to  afford  considerable  apprehension.  Every  article  of  foreign  goods  will 
have  to  bear  a burden  of  freight  that  is  distressing.  It  will  cost  us  ¥ 1500  on  the  average  for  every 
sleigh  load  of  goods  in  the  wintertime  from  the  nearest  railroad  station.  A sleigh  will  have  from 
600  to  800  lbs.  This  is  over  and  above  all  the  freight  bills  we  had  to  pay  at  Syen  Chyun.  All  our 
canned  goods  will  have  to  bear  a like  increase  in  cost.  Coal  oil  that  costs  ¥ 3.40  for  a box  in  Syen 
Chyun  costs  ¥ 5.00  in  Kang  Kai.  The  cost  of  labor  is  as  high  or  higher  here  than  in  Syen  Chyun  & 
Pyeng  Yang.  It  is  too  early  yet  to  give  reliable  statistics  but  I am  satisfied  that  we  will  have  to 
change  our  method  of  living  quite  radically  or  get  a subsidy  for  freight.  I sometimes  think  that  in  as 
much  as  we  will  be  only  three  families  here  all  by  ourselves  we  can  live  cheaper.  At  the  same  time 
it  will  require  that  we  mn  a small  dairy  for  milk  and  butter  & a small  farm  for  food.  Whether  it  is 
wise  to  spend  our  time  on  such  things  or  to  give  all  our  time  to  the  church  work  is  a question.  Still 
it  is  too  early  to  know  what  compensations  we  may  find  in  living  here.  We  have  hoped  that  it 
would  be  cheaper  here  than  elsewhere  & will  not  stir  up  a mmpus  about  poverty  till  we  have  actual 
needs.  The  loss  of  ¥ 280  [?]  worth  of  food  in  a steamer  wreck  lately  has  made  our  coming  here  a 
little  trying.  The  food  I brought  up  on  the  sleigh  was  bought  to  replace  the  goods  lost  in  the  wreck. 


3/14/09  -p.3  H.E.B. 

We  are  sorry  to  get  word  that  Fischer  Brothers,  Seattle,  failed  to  insure  our  goods.  So  it  is  probably 
a total  loss.  But  we  had  enough  money  saved  up  so  we  can  get  along  all  right  if  nothing  worse  turns 
up. 


The  money  given  for  the  motor  boat  for  the  Yalu  River  has  not  been  touched  yet.  I have  had 
great  fear  of  wasting  the  whole  sum  by  going  ahead  too  soon.  Now  I am  satisfied  that  the  only 
possible  boat  that  can  be  of  service  must  be  a boat  that  does  not  draw  more  than  12  inches  of  water. 
Mr.  McMurtrie  of  Pyeng  Yang  has  ordered  a motor  through  Mr.  [?]  Doris  of  Rock  Island,  Illinois  & 
has  promised  to  make  the  boat  at  the  Pyeng  Yang  Academy  boat  shop.  A boat  that  will  work  on  the 
river  above  Pyeng  Yang  will  work  here.  So  he  will  try  the  boat  there  first  & after  he  gets  it  going 
we  will  bring  it  around  to  the  Yalu.  Five  months  of  the  year  it  will  be  useless  because  of  ice  on  the 
river,  but  if  it  is  usable  for  the  trip  to  Annual  Meeting  alone  it  will  be  worth  all  it  costs,  for  the 
ladies  will  never  be  able  to  stand  many  overland  trips. 

Mr.  Rhodes  leaves  Syen  Chyun  tomorrow  to  come  to  join  me  here  in  about  ten  or  twelve 
days.  I will  leave  here  then  in  about  a week  after  he  arrives  & go  to  Syen  Chyun. 

[possibly  a separate  little  note  enclosed  with  above  letter?] 


Dear  Dr.  Brown: 

This  is  to  inform  the for  Korea  that  Miss  Mary  Gillett  Blair  was  bom  in  Syen  Chyun, 

Korea  December  2 T*,  1908,  - a perfect  baby  in  all  parts  as  far  as  we  have  discovered.  Her  mother 
has  made  good  recovery  & bids  fair  to  be  turned  down  on  her  language  examination  at  next  Annual 
Meeting  if  she  does  not  quit  spending  so  much  time  worshiping  her  new  idol.  Mary  Gillett’s  father 
begs  to  be  forgiven  for  failing  to  impart  this  very  important  news  earlier.  He  thinks  he  was  too  busy 
but  probably  he  was  worshiping  the  little  lady  too  much  also. 

Yours  tmly, 

H.E.  Blair 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #53) 


San  Rafael,  California 


March  17,  1909 


Alice  Fish  Moffett 


My  Dearest: 

Your  long  letter  of  February  24th  makes  me  more  hungry  than  ever  to  see  you  — more 
hungry  for  you.  When  I take  up  business  matters  which  I have  to  carry  alone  and  have  so  many 
things  going  on  about  which  I carmot  even  write  you,  I feel  as  if  I were  growing  away  from  you, 
dearest.  I have  some  of  the  old  feeling  of  necessary  self-dependence  and  it  is  not  welcome.  But  I 
love  you  and  long  for  you  with  all  my  heart,  and  oh  how  I wish  we  could  see  ahead  or  find  it 
possible  to  plan  to  be  together.  This  training  is  good  for  me  I know,  if  I find  it  hard  to  endure 
patiently.  Sometimes  I am  very  tired  of  responsibility  and  then  I grow  impatient.  I seem  to  need 
patience  more  than  anything  else  these  days. 

Before  I forget  it  — two  matters  of  business.  On  Jamie’s  birthday  Mrs.  Shaver  brought  $5 
for  the  “little  Shaver  fund”,  so  this  amount  can  be  used  from  the  educational  fund  we  carry.  Also  I 
have  $40  from  the  Santa  Rosa  Society  to  be  used  for  a Bible  woman  or  in  any  way  most  needed.  I 
have  acknowledged  the  receipt  of  your  two  checks  ($50  and  $100)  but  now  do  so  again.  Do  not 
send  any  money  till  I write  for  it.  I have  nearly  $200  in  hand. 

March  19th.  The  photo  of  Merlin  and  Howard  has  come  and  Jamie  is  delighted.  I will  have 
him  send  a little  letter  to  them.  I have  received  good  letters  from  Mrs.  Blair  and  Mrs.  Bemheisel 
and  a note  from  Mrs.  Swallen.  How  I wish  I could  be  there  to  help  out  with  the  teaching.  The  good 
long  letter  from  Louise  gave  me  many  details  of  news. 

Jamie  boy  is  so  happy  in  this  large  yard  with  Helen  and  David.  He  comes  in  to  me  with 
bunches  of  flowers  or  to  tell  me  that  Muggins  is  hungry  for  bread  or  sugar.  Often  I hear  him 
singing  little  snatches  of  kindergarten  songs.  “Wee  birdies  are  singing.”  Is  that  a new  song, 
Jamie?”  “Yes,  and  you  must  sing  tra-la-la  with  it  this  way.  That’s  the  way  the  birdies  do.”  I am 
far  behind  the  times  because  I don’t  know  all  the  new  songs.  Jamie  says  I must  buy  all  the  books 
Miss  Mysell  has  and  learn  all  the  songs. 

Baby  is  happy  and  strong  and  growing  every  day  on  his  rich  milk  and  white  of  egg.  He 
kicks  and  squeals,  — and  pounds  his  rattle  all  to  pieces  he  is  so  energetic.  The  photos  are  not  as 
good  as  they  might  be.  I will  try  again  later  on.  I send  you  all  the  proofs  just  for  fun.  Have  ordered 
only  one  dozen  from  this  set,  as  marked  on  the  back.  Do  you  want  any  more  of  these  or  will  you 
wait  for  better  ones? 

I had  a short  business  talk  with  Mr.  Carr  the  other  day.  Have  placed  insurance  on  the  three 
cottages  and  given  two  of  the  cottages  and  the  vacant  lot  to  an  agent  for  sale.  Mr.  Carr  advises  me 
to  go  over  Father’s  papers  in  the  city  even  though  I have  to  do  it  through  the  Company  lawyer,  Mr. 
Deal,  who  is  an  old  time  friend  of  Father’s  and  Mother’s  and  a man  with  whom  I can  talk  freely.  I 
intended  to  do  this  yesterday  but  Mother  is  down  sick  with  an  attack  of  bronchitis  - not  serious  in 
itself  but  which  brings  back  the  deep  cough  of  pneumonia  which  is  painful  and  weakening.  It  is  so 
hard  to  see  her  suffer.  She  has  little  resistance  and  does  not  respond  to  remedies  as  two  years  ago. 

I had  a long  talk  with  Dr.  Landon  to  help  me  to  look  on  all  sides  of  my  problem  rightly.  He 
said  in  substance,  “I  believed  that  you  ought  to  come  and  am  thankful  you  did.  Now  that  your 
Mother  is  walking  again  and  you  have  secured  Miss  Standen  it  seems  to  me  that  you  have 


3/17/09  -p.2  A.F.M. 

accomplished  what  was  most  necessary  and  1 doubt  if  you  are  called  upon  to  make  a decision  which 
will  keep  you  here  indefinitely  or  call  Dr.  Moffett  from  the  field.”  I agree  with  every  point  he  made 
but  still,  dearest,  when  I think  of  Father’s  dependence  on  me  for  every  smallest  decision  and  of 
Mother’s  weakened  condition  I don’t  see  how  I can  bring  myself  to  leave  them  again.  1 know  the 
Lord  will  guide,  — if  1 am  to  go  home  the  way  will  be  opened  as  it  was  for  us  to  come  here  — and  it 
may  be  made  plain  much  sooner  tan  we  think.  Mother  insists  that  we  shall  go  forward  with  the 
plans  for  moving  into  the  cottage,  but  unless  she  gains  strength  I think  we  shall  have  to  stay  here 
after  April  1st. 

This  letter  has  had  many  interruptions  — now  I am  going  back  to  say  little  things  left  out. 

Am  planning  to  settle  up  for  the  Ward  cottage  April  1st.  Mother  is  willing  to  draw  out  interest 
money  from  the  bank  here  with  the  understanding  the  monthly  payments  go  back  in  the  bank 
instead  of  to  Mr.  Ward.  It  will  be  a relief  not  to  have  to  deal  with  the  — the  Wards  — any  more. 
Went  yesterday  to  make  the  proposition  to  them  and  learned  the  place  is  already  insured!  3 year 
policy  for  $1000.  Father  said  it  was  not  — they  had  said  nothing  about  it.  Mr.  Ward  will  have  this 
policy  changed  and  pass  it  over  with  the  deed  April  1st  and  receive  $630.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wood  who 
rent  the  house  seem  very  nice  people. 

Baby  Boy  has  a new  word  but  he  hasn’t  told  me  how  to  spell  it.  It  sounds  like  diddle  or 
dddllll  with  long  rolls  on  the  Is.  His  vaccination  did  not  take  — for  the  second  time.  I shall  wait 
awhile  and  try  again  in  a month  or  two. 

Whenever  I praise  Jamie  for  prompt  obedience  or  anything  praise-worthy  he  says  “Mama 
you  write  and  tell  Papa  about  it.”  Very  often  he  says  “I  want  to  go  back  to  Pyeng  Yang”  and  even 
in  the  middle  of  the  night  I heard  a half  unconscious  “I  wish  we  could  see  Papa.” 

Yes,  I still  have  Florence  Folwell’s  sweater.  Will  send  it  by  the  first  opportunity  or  surely 
mail  it  during  the  summer.  Last  week  I had  my  first  Mission  Study  Class  in  this  church  with  Dr. 
Underwood’s  “The  Call  of  Korea”  as  a text  book.  24  in  the  class.  Spoke  in  the  Congregational 
Church  that  same  evening.  Father  and  Mother  send  love  to  you.  And  I send  all  my  heart  of  love  to 
you,  my  Dearest. 


Your 


Alice 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Chicago,  Illinois 


March  23,  1909 


H.G.  Underwood 


Rev.  A.J.  Brown 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
156  5*  Avenue,  New  York 

My  dear  Dr.  Brown 

Yours  of  the  8*  just  to  hand. 

I am  simply  going  to  take  up  the  last  statement  in  regard  to  the  amount  there  is  to  be  used  in 
these  buildings.  I would  like  to  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  Pyeng  Yang  the  amount  spent 
for  the  Bible  Institute  is  $5000  in  the  Women’s  Institute  put  up  last  year,  and  the  Marquis  Memorial 
(amount  unknown)  and  the  Men’s  Class  Room  and  you  will  find  that  the  total  amount  put  in  there  is 
considerably  over  $5000. 

You  see  these  buildings  that  have  been  put  up  heretofore  have  been  gradually  growing  and 
now  we  are  going  into  Kang  Kai,  where  the  work,  although  new,  has  practically  been  in  progress 
for  some  years,  and  we  will  need  at  once  an  institution  of  the  kind  named. 

I expect  to  be  in  New  York  in  a few  days  and  we  will  talk  further  into  the  question  when  I 
see  you  there.  I am  busy  just  now  looking  over  the  men  who  may  be  applying  for  Korea.  I think 
that  there  will  be  quite  a few  so  applying  and  I want  to  know  that  they  are  the  right  men. 

Hoping  to  see  you  in  a few  days. 


Yours  most  sincerely, 

H.G.  Underwood 


HGU-ESB 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #58) 


Denver,  Colorado 


March  30,  1909 


Ernest  F.  Hall 


Rev.  H.G.  Underwood,  D.D. 

% Underwood  Typewriter  Company 

241  Broadway 

New  York  City,  U.S.A. 

My  Dear  Dr.  Underwood:— 

Our  meetings  on  Sunday  were  very  satisfactory.  The  meeting  last  night  at  the  Central 
Church  was  not  as  largely  attended  as  we  had  hoped,  yet  there  was  a good  number  of  men  and  we 
had  a fine  time.  I shall  follow  up  some  of  the  things  here  this  week. 

I have  been  urged  very  strongly  to  speak  in  Boulder  next  Sunday  and  think  it  wise  to  do  so. 
On  Monday  of  next  week,  I shall  speak  at  Fort  Morgan,  about  100  miles  from  here,  where  one  of 
my  seminary  elassmates  is  pastor.  I shall  plan  to  leave  there  that  night  for  Omaha  and  Dubuque. 

I think  it  will  be  best  to  send  mail  in  care  of  the  Underwood  Company,  Chicago,  and  I can 
have  them  forward  it. 

Mr.  Hulbert  [Homer  Hulbert]  leaves  me  today  for  the  East.  Mrs.  Hall  is  to  meet  the  women 
at  the  Central  Church  this  afternoon.  I have  sent  out  a great  many  letters  to  persons  in  Spokane  and 
I hope  that  financial  results  will  follow.  We  were  certainly  accorded  a very  warm  welcome  there. 
The  First  Church  in  Spokane  will  doubtless  take  on  their  own  foreign  missionary  before  many 
months. 

We  have  been  greatly  exercised  by  a statement  that  was  made  to  me  yesterday  by  a lady 
who  has  recently  been  spending  some  months  in  Korea.  She  has  just  returned  to  America  and  told 
me  of  the  educational  outlook  there.  She  says  that  the  Japanese  want  all  of  the  schools  registered 
and  that  if  registered,  they  must  agree  to  use  only  the  text  books  which  are  approved  by  the 
government.  If  this  is  the  situation,  it  seems  to  me  a very  critical  one.  She  said  that  the  Y.M.C.A. 
is  holding  out  against  it  and  that  the  Methodists  are  awaiting  to  see  what  our  mission  intends  to  do. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  Japanese  are  forcing  the  issue  with  us  and  that  they  are  trying  to  cripple  our 
work.  If  we  agree  to  use  only  the  books  which  are  approved  by  the  government  you  can  readily  see, 
in  spite  of  all  promises  which  they  might  make,  that  it  would  be  easy  for  them  to  shut  out  the  Bible 
and  any  text  books  whieh  we  might  prepare.  She  said  they  were  also  objecting  to  books  which  refer 
to  patriotism.  This  sounds  very  much  like  “the  unspeakable  Turk.” 

Mr.  Hulbert  and  I both  believe  that  the  missions  there  should  take  a definite  stand  and  say  to 
the  Japanese  that  we  will  eonduct  our  schools  as  we  have  been  doing.  We  cannot  afford  to  yield 
this  time,  for  if  we  begin  to  do  so,  we  shall  have  to  yield  more  points  later  on.  I do  not  think  that 
we  shall  gain  anything  by  trying  to  conciliate  the  Japanese,  nor  do  I believe  that  we  shall  have  any 
trouble.  We  might  say  to  them  that  we  will  wait  and  see  what  books  you  approve  before  we  decide, 
then  we  can  simply  continue  to  wait  and  do  nothing,  for  if  we  yield  at  this  point,  there  is  a 
possibility  that  our  Christian  education  may  be  hindered,  if  not  entirely  destroyed,  and  it  certainly 
will  be  very  difficult  to  get  people  to  invest  money  in  our  educational  work  there  under  any  such 
conditions.  It  will  be  altogether  too  uncertain. 


3/30/09  -p.2  E.F.H. 

I believe  the  Board  should  take  this  matter  up  and  not  delay.  They  should  write  to  the 
Mission,  or  cable  them  at  once.  Doubtless  Dr.  Brown  has  some  information  in  regard  to  these 
matters. 

You  doubtless  received  my  letter  of  March  26‘**  in  regard  to  forwarding  money  and  your 
reply  is  probably  in  Chicago  about  this  time  and  it  will  be  forwarded  to  me  here. 

As  soon  as  you  have  decided  definitely  when  you  will  leave  America,  please  let  me  know  so 
that  I may  plan  accordingly. 

I have  written  to  Mr.  Barr  in  Detroit  and  hope  that  I shall  be  able  to  have  a meeting  there. 

Yours  for  Korea, 

Ernest  F.  Hall 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol  239,  attached  to  letter  #67  from  H.G.  Underwood  to  A.J.  Brown) 


New  York,  New  York 


April  2,  1909 


H.G.  Underwood 


Rev.  Arthur  J.  Brown 
156  Fifth  Avenue 
New  York  City 

My  dear  Dr.  Brown 

I send  you  herewith  a copy  of  the  letter  just  received  from  Mr.  Hall.  What  he  says  in  the 
second  and  third  pages,  if  you  have  not  yet  heard  of,  I think  will  be  very  important,  and  I send  it 
straight  on.  I had  heard  of  Japanese  suggestions  looking  toward  a unification  of  the  school  system 
in  Korea,  and  you  can  readily  see  what  this  “unification”  would  mean.  I think  its  aim  is  to  head  off 
the  Christian  education,  and  it  behooves  us  to  be  on  the  look-out  to  see  that  our  interests  are 
conserved. 

I suppose  you  may  have  heard  of  this  but  I send  it  by  special  delivery  for  fear  you  have  not. 

Yours  very  truly, 

H.G.  Underwood 
per  R 


R/U 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #67) 


Pyeng  Yang,  Korea 


April  7,  1909 


W.L.  Swallen 


Rev.  A.J.  Brown,  D.D. 

I’m  undertaking  to  write  you  the  monthly  news  of  the  station.  I know  you  will  not  think  strange  that 
I am  a bit  late,  and  brief  also.  The  work  continues  as  usual  without  break  or  interruption.  Mrs.  Dr.  Wells’ 
long  illness  has  taxed  the  ladies  of  this  and  other  stations  considerably,  but  we  praise  God  that  she  is  now  on 
a good  way  to  recovery. 

The  death  of  Mr.  Sidebotham  upon  whom  we  had  counted  for  a good  deal  of  help  has  also  made  the 
work  heavier  for  the  men  in  this  station.  On  the  other  hand,  God’s  presence  has  been  with  us  in  many 
evident  ways  and  most  of  our  Korean  force  have  been  serving  well  so  that  with  few  exceptions  the  work 
moves  on  with  noticeable  speed  and  power. 

The  work  of  registering  all  our  day  schools  throughout  the  country  according  to  the  “Red  tape’’  rule 
of  the  Japanese  order  has  added  a tremendous  burden  to  our  already  too  great  load.  The  missionaries  are 
made  the  superintendents  of  all  schools.  The  requirements  were  so  high  that  it  was  considered  advisable  that 
the  missionary  take  full  charge.  I am  thus  in  charge  of  about  50  schools  and  each  clerical  missionary  of  the 
station  in  like  manner  is  expected  to  attend  to  this  work  in  his  territory  in  addition  to  his  ministerial  duties.  It 
is  feared  that  this  will  interfere  with  church  work  to  no  small  degree.  But  if  it  is  found  to  do  so  in  too  great  a 
degree  it  will  have  to  be  dropped  and  some  other  way  found  to  do  the  work.  We  will  learn  by  and  by  I 
suppose  when  the  correspondence  concerning  these  schools  begins  with  the  Government.  From  this  you  may 
get  a hint  of  what  may  be  forthcoming  later. 

The  women’s  class  was  held  here  last  month  with  an  attendance  of  over  600  earnest  women.  These 
women  are  being  taught  the  Bible  systematically.  A regular  course  is  followed  and  the  women  study  with 
much  zeal,  many  come  with  babies  on  their  backs,  so  much  so  that  this  year  a woman  was  hired  to  keep  the 
babies  during  class  while  the  mothers  were  reciting  and  the  resourceful  Miss  Best  had  sufficient  forethought 
to  secure  some  bushels  of  animal  crackers  with  which  to  entertain  the  babies  when  they  became  too  restless. 

Our  Theological  Seminary  opened  this  year  March  15  with  an  attendance  of  138  students.  The 
[Presbyterian]  Council  last  fall  selected  a number  of  men  who  were  to  teach  during  the  entire  three  months, 
but  Dr.  Moffett  and  I are  the  only  ones  who  seem  to  be  able  to  give  so  much  time  this  year.  It  can  hardly  be 
deemed  just  to  the  Korean  students  for  those  who  have  a large  country  work  to  look  after  and  practically  no 
time  to  give  to  preparation,  to  suddenly  drop  out  of  their  busy  church  work  to  take  up  the  theological 
instruction  with  men  who  are  keen  to  get  every  point  of  information  possible  to  fit  them  for  their  high 
calling.  The  time  has  come  when  we  shall  have  to  specialize  more  in  order  to  be  able  to  do  the  best  for  the 
church  in  Korea. 

Our  new  Seminary  building  was  not  erected  any  too  soon.  It  is  now  well  occupied  with  busy 
workers.  There  will  be  9 or  1 0 graduate  this  year. 

There  are  some  other  matters  that  I might  speak  of  but  this  will  suffice  to  give  you  a hint  at  least  of 
what  we  are  doing  and  trying  to  accomplish. 

Yours  in  Christ, 

W.L.  Swallen 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #74) 


Pyeng  Yang,  Korea 
My  dear  Mrs.  Moffett:- 


April  14,  1909 


Annie  L.A.  Baird 


Spring  is  coming  on  very  very  slowly.  1 wonder  if  it  is  so  the  world  round.  The  old  willows  across 
the  fields  are  just  beginning  to  show  the  faintest  tint  of  yellow,  and  everything  else  is  still  brown  and  dead. 

But  Mrs.  Wells  is  slowly  coming  back  to  life,  and  it  really  seems  like  a resurrection  after  this  long 
and  terrible  illness  that  she  has  had.  1 went  in  to  see  her  the  other  day  for  the  first  time  since  she  was  taken 
sick,  and  I could  hardly  keep  from  crying  just  to  look  at  her  and  hear  her  voice  once  more.  Since  then  1 have 
been  in  several  times,  for  she  seems  to  like  to  have  company.  She  is  looking  forward  to  warm  days  and 
getting  out  of  doors  every  day,  and  1 hope  she  will  gain  faster  then.  She  is  just  like  herself,  in  spite  of  her 
weakness,  and  what  do  you  suppose  she  is  planning  for?  A party  dress!  Miss  Butts  and  1 just  had  to  laugh 
when  she  came  out  with  that. 

There  is  a dear  little  baby  just  two  weeks  old  at  the  Blair’s,  little  girl  No.  Three.  Naturally,  they  had 
hoped  for  a little  boy  this  time  but  she  is  a sweet  little  thing,  fat  as  a pig  and  she  seemed  to  bring  her 
welcome  with  her  as  all  babies  ought  to,  if  it  hasn’t  already  preceded  them.  Mrs.  Blair  got  along  well  at  the 
time,  but  1 think  she  has  not  felt  very  strong  since,  at  least  she  has  not  tried  to  get  up  yet. 

Miss  Butts  took  down  with  measles  several  days  ago,  very  much  to  her  surprise,  as  she  had  had  them 
before.  The  attack  itself  seemed  light,  as  she  was  broken  out  with  them  before  she  knew  it,  but  her  eyes  have 
been  very  weak  since. 

Has  anyone  written  you  about  the  woman’s  class?  It  was  the  largest  one  yet,  well  onto  six  hundred, 
and  all  went  off,  apparently,  to  everybody’s  satisfaction.  At  the  last  meeting,  a praise  serviee,  there  were 
twenty  short  speeches  in  the  space  of  half  an  hour.  I doubt  if  the  brethren  could  have  done  as  well. 

John  [Baird]  is  doing  well  at  school,  altho’  the  period  of  “storm  and  stress”  is  on  him  and  he  is 
undergoing  attacks  of  “blues”  and  kindred  unpleasant  symptoms.  Poor  child!  He  will  just  have  to  be  patient 
with  himself,  and  everybody  else  will  have  to  be  patient  with  him  until  he  “weathers  the  blast  and  anchors  at 
last”  in  the  haven  of  manhood. 

I am  looking  for  Mr.  Baird  late  in  June  or  early  in  July.  It  seems  like  a long  time  since  we  parted. 

Your  Charlie  boy  will  be  a big  fellow  when  I get  my  first  look  at  him.  I hope  very  much  that  your 
mother’s  condition  is  improving. 

With  kindest  regards  to  both  parents  and  much  love  to  yourself  - 

Always  your  affectionate  friend, 

Annie  L.A.  Baird 

The  botany  [textbook]  is  just  out  and  in  an  attractive  dress.  Many  thanks  for  what  you  did  for  it. 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


New  York,  New  York 


May  22,  1909 


H.G.  Underwood 


My  dear  Dr.  Brown:- 

I was  very  sorry  when  I last  talked  with  you  over  the  ‘phone  and  quite  surprised  to  learn  that  you 
personally  were  very  uncertain  as  to  whether  Mr.  Stewart’s  “funds  could  be  landed”.  I had  on  the  Coast  talked  the 
matter  over  with  Mr.  Stewart,  and  thought  I knew  so  thoroughly  his  mind,  and  at  the  same  time  was  so  conversant 
with  the  Board’s  rules,  that  I considered  that  the  funds  were  really  landed  and  that  it  was  simply  a 
misunderstanding,  in  all  probability,  of  the  wording  of  letters  that  caused  you  possibly  to  have  some  doubts.  I felt 
also  that  if  there  were  anything  in  connection  with  the  gift  that  should  make  it  so  that  our  Board  should  not  feel 
itself  in  a position  to  take  the  funds,  that  this  amount  was  promised  for  Korea,  and  if  our  Board  could  not  use  it,  it 
was  really  a personal  promise  to  me  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Stewart,  and  I felt  that  Korea  needed  it,  and  that  it  was  my 
place  to  see  to  it  that  somehow  or  other  the  funds  were  used  there,  even  though  they  should  possibly  be  turned  over 
to  another  Board,  which  of  course  I hoped  would  not  be. 

When  I was  well  enough  to  look  into  the  matter,  I still  found  that  there  was  some  doubt  and 
misunderstanding,  and  I also  realized  that  if  the  matter  were  left  as  it  was,  nothing  could  be  decided  until  after  I 
had  gone. 

I called  on  Dr.  Alexander  and  learned  from  him  his  position,  and  fortunately,  when  at  the  Board  rooms  one 
day  I saw  Dr.  [Charles]  Erdman  and  was  thus  able  to  meet  all  of  those  who  had  been  appointed  to  have  charge  of 
the  correspondence.  I felt  that  it  was  not  my  place  to  in  any  way  interfere,  and  yet  at  the  same  time  I felt  positive 
that  Mr.  Stewart  would  be  perfectly  willing  to  take  my  statement  concerning  the  faith  of  these  men,  and  would  not 
demand  of  the  Board  a guarantee  as  to  their  future  faith.  From  talks  I had  had  with  him,  I felt  that  there  was 
nothing  in  his  offer  that  could  in  any  way  embarrass  the  Board,  and  yet  at  the  same  time  I wanted  to  have  such 
precautions  taken  as  would  make  sure  that  his  wishes  would  be  carried  out  to  the  very  best  of  the  Board’s  ability, 
and  that  the  men  selected  should  be  men  along  the  line  of  his  own  feelings  and  desires.  I first  of  all  thought  that  I 
would  do  nothing,  and  then,  on  second  consideration,  I thought  it  would  be  a great  pity  to  have  this  money 
diverted  to  any  other  channels,  and  that  our  Board  ought  to  get  his  gift,  so  I wrote  him  a personal  letter  asking  him 
to  telegraph  me  his  decision,  and  I enclose  herewith  copy  of  my  letter  to  him,  together  with  a copy  of  his 
telegraphic  reply  which  you  will  see  he  sent  in  accordance  with  my  suggestions  to  him,  from  which  you  will  be 
pleased  on  your  return  to  see  that  he  has  acceded  to  leaving  this  matter  in  our  hands  for  adjustment. 

In  my  letter  to  him  you  will  see  that  1 mentioned  especially  Messrs.  Throop  and  Wiim  were  men  who  had 
been  appointed  by  the  Board  and  could  be  classed  with  those  described  in  his  terms.  Then  if  Mr.  W.G.  White’s 
testimonials  should  be  satisfactory,  and  if  Professor  Johnson,  also  of  Chico,  applies,  and  is  found  satisfactory,  we 
would  have  seven  who  in  accordance  with  his  desires  could  be  assigned  to  his  gift.  Then,  too,  I want  to  suggest 
that  Mr.  Mowry  and  Mr.  Montgomery  had  both  of  them  desired  to  go  to  the  same  field,  that  they  have  both  of 
them,  at  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  White,  been  in  correspondence  with  us  concerning  Korea,  that  Mr.  Mowry  was  also 
lined  up  especially  with  the  gift  of  Mr.  Arnold,  concerning  whom  I spoke  to  you  when  I was  in  your  office  some 
months  ago,  and  that  Mr.  Arnold  is  especially  informed  that  Mr.  Mowry  is  his  missionary,  and  so  many  letters 
have  passed  between  our  Propaganda  Committee  and  both  Mr.  Mowry  and  Mr.  Montgomery,  that  I think  the  two 
of  them  ought  to  be  assigned  to  Korea.  We  have  funds  in  hand  for  them  both,  as  well  as  for  some  other  men. 


I therefore  want  to  request  that  the  Board  be  asked  to  re-consider  their  previous  action,  and  transfer  these 
men,  as  well  as  Mr.  Throop  to  work  in  Korea. 


Yours  most  sincerely, 

H.G.  Underwood 

P.S.  I am  sending  you  a copy  of  the  letter  that  I sent  to  Dr.  White  as  I think  that  you  might  want  it  for  your  files, 
(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #90) 


Pyengyang,  Korea 


May  24,  1909 


Samuel  A.  Moffett 


Rev.  A.J.  Brown,  D.D. 

156  5“*  Avenue,  New  York 

Dear  Dr.  Brown: 

The  station  has  been  wrestling  with  the  problem  of  furloughs  trying  to  so  arrange  matters 
that  too  many  of  us  will  not  be  off  the  field  at  the  same  time.  With  furloughs  for  Blair,  Swallen,  Lee 
& Bemheisel  and  my  Edinburgh  Conference  trip  all  coming  within  two  years  we  have  been  put  to  it 
to  so  plan  as  to  avoid  most  serious  injury  to  the  work. 

If  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lee’s  health  will  permit  they  will  postpone  their  furlough  a year  but  if  not 
Mr.  Swallen  will  change  his  plans  and  go  home  a year  later.  At  best,  however,  we  shall  be  short- 
handed  and  it  is  thought  best  for  me  to  return  from  Edinburgh  Conference  by  October  L‘,  1910. 
Word  from  Mrs.  Moffett  gives  me  little  reason  to  expect  her  return  this  fall,  as  her  father  is  failing 
steadily  and  her  mother  far  from  well  or  strong.  Her  father  may  be  taken  at  any  time  and  so  her 
plans  are  very  uncertain.  We  both  feel  that  if  possible  I ought  to  go  home  to  her  for  a while  this  fall 
and  the  station  has  approved  my  request  for  a 4-months  absence  dating  from  about  September  20"’, 
provided  that  I return  from  the  Edinburgh  Conference  by  October  1,  1910.  That  will  mean  that  I 
shall  be  here  for  the  greater  part  of  the  work  of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  the  spring  of  1910  - 
leave  for  Edinburgh  via  Siberia  and  return  here  by  October  1,  1910. 

Of  course,  in  asking  permission  for  4 months  absence  this  fall,  I understand  it  must  be  at  my 
own  expense.  I write  to  you  to  ask  for  Board  approval  of  this  request  provided  of  course  that  the 
Mission  also  approves.  There  will  not  be  time  to  write  for  Mission  action  and  then  reach  you  with  a 
letter  before  you  leave  America,  and  I want  also  to  know  as  soon  as  possible  that  I have  permission 
to  leave  in  September  if  in  the  meantime  conditions  do  not  so  change  that  it  becomes  unnecessary. 

I want  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter  of  April  n*  enclosing  copy  of  letter  to  Dr. 
Eaton  of  Australian  Board,  which  I am  glad  to  receive. 

I am  looking  forward  eagerly  to  your  visit  for  there  are  some  questions  about  which  it  will  be 
a great  satisfaction  to  talk  with  you  when  misapprehensions  and  misunderstandings  may  be  cleared 
away  more  readily. 

I am  glad  that  Dr.  Eaton’s  letter  to  you,  a copy  of  which  reached  me  shortly  after  your  letter 
has  already  cleared  up  several  misunderstandings  revealed  in  your  letter.  Dr.  Eaton  evidently 
understood  that  action  of  our  Board  is  necessary  before  any  agreement  can  be  reached. 

After  our  Executive  Committee  meeting  in  February  when  Mr.  Smith  was  so  eager  for  the 
Rest  House  and  Training  Class  Building  approved  by  the  Mission  for  Milyang,  I told  him  I would 
write  to  a friend  in  the  hope  of  receiving  the  money  for  the  same.  A letter  on  the  last  mail  from  Mr. 
Crowell  of  Chicago  tells  me  the  money  has  been  sent  to  Mr.  Day  [Board  treasurer]  as  requested. 

As  before  stated  - altogether  independent  of  the  question  of  division  with  Australians  or 
station  or  no  station  at  Milyang,  the  Mission  thinks  we  need  the  Rest  House  and  Training  Class 
Building  and  I earnestly  hope  this  appropriation  will  be  made  at  once.  Delay  may  seriously  interfere 


5/24/09  -p.2  S.A.M. 

with  purchase  of  desirable  site  and  property. 

I want  to  add  one  more  word  just  now  about  reinforcements.  If  possible,  send  out  in 
addition  to  those  already  appointed,  4 more  single  ladies  this  year.  They  are  greatly  needed  and 
needed  now. 

Trusting  you  may  have  a safe  journey  - a restful  one  as  you  cross  the  ocean  and  reach  us 
prepared  to  plan  with  us  for  taking  this  country  for  Christ  - and  with  cordial  regards. 

Sincerely  yours, 

Samuel  A.  Moffett 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #91) 


Taiku,  Korea 


May  29, 1909 


Christine  H.  Cameron 


My  Dear  Dr.  Brown: 

I write  to  tell  you  how  very  sorry  I am  now  that  I sent  in  my  resignation,  now  that  I have 
fully  regained  my  health  and  am  as  well  and  strong  as  ever.  I have  never  worked  any  harder  in  my 
whole  life  than  I have  worked  these  eight  months  doing  the  hospital  work,  and  have  never  enjoyed 
my  work  so  much.  I only  wish  I could  continue  it.  I have  found,  too,  that  I know  a great  deal  more 
of  the  language  than  I ever  thought  I did  - it  seemed  all  I needed  was  to  get  with  the  people.  I found 
out  I learned  more  in  one  day  working  in  the  hospital  than  I could  learn  [in]  a week  from  5/24/09  - 
p.2  S.A.M.  books. 

I have  been  able  to  work  with  and  train  seven  students  and  four  servants.  Two  of  the 
students  understood  very  little  English  and  talked  less,  so  all  teaching  and  talking  had  to  be  in 
Korean.  1 do  enjoy  working  for  the  Koreans  so  much.  I know  my  heart  will  break  when  I give  the 
work  up. 

I had  the  pleasure  lately  of  attending  a five  days’  class  in  one  of  the  country  districts  with 
Mrs.  Adams.  The  baby  was  taken  sick  and  had  to  be  brought  home  the  second  day,  so  I was  left  to 
run  the  class  with  Miss  Mills’  assistance.  I continued  the  Bible  study  with  Miss  Mills  teaching 
singing  and  Bible  verses.  We  had  a rousing  good  time  the  whole  five  days.  Friday,  Saturday  and 
Sunday  I saw  over  30  sick  people,  prescribing  and  selling  medicine  to  most  of  them,  and  on  Sunday 
we  held  three  Gospel  meetings  with  468  people  attending.  At  that  church  there  are  only  about  150 
to  200  [in]  regular  attendance;  now  since  these  meetings,  there  are  about  300.  Our  Bible  woman 
said  over  50  women  had  said  that  Sunday  they  wanted  to  believe.  I enjoyed  that  trip  so  much,  and 
enjoyed  the  teaching. 

I have  stayed  over  in  Taiku  this  week  at  the  request  of  several  members  of  the  station,  to 
give  a talk  to  the  Normal  Class  of  women  that  is  now  in  session.  35  women  are  attending  - about 
50  were  present  last  night  when  I gave  the  talk  on  the  care  of  women  before,  during  and  after 
confinement,  also  telling  them  simple  remedies  and  how  to  treat  sick  children  and  sick  people  who 
are  unable  to  come  to  the  hospital,  or  [are]  too  far  away  from  the  doctor.  The  women  seemed  to 
enjoy  it  as  much  as  I did  giving  it,  and  would  have  kept  me  there  until  midnight  answering 
questions. 

It  was  the  trip  to  the  country  and  giving  the  talk  last  night  that  made  me  want  to  write  you 
this  letter  and  tell  you  I know  my  heart  will  break  when  I give  up  this  work.  I never  would  have  sent 
in  my  resignation  if  I had  known  I would  have  been  well  enough  or  able  to  do  the  work.  At  the  time 
I sent  it  I was  sick  and  nervous.  I did  it  hastily  without  much  thought  and  without  prayer  at  the  time, 
when  the  whole  station  seemed  against  me  - especially  Dr.  Johnson,  for  leaving  the  Severance 
Hospital  before  he  said  I could,  and  for  other  reasons  I suppose  you  know.  The  station  has  never 
told  me.  Some  of  the  members  said  I promised  to  do  six  months’  itinerating  a year,  then  said  I 
wouldn’t.  It  does  seem  strange  that  during  my  four  years’  stay  here  I was  not  able  to  do  much 
itinerating  (over  18  months  of  that  time  ill,  most  of  the  time  in  bed)  and  just  when  the  hospital  work 
was  ready  for  me,  for  the  Lord  to  heal  me  and  get  me  ready  for  the  work.  Dr.  Johnson  was  saying 
today  he  thought  my  cure  was  miraculous,  that  injuries  like  mine  either  killed  people  or  crippled 
them  for  life.  I would  never  know  now  that  I had  been  injured.  I am  perfectly  well  in  every  way, 
and  as  everyone  says,  am  the  picture  of  health  and  have  been  so  for  months.  Those  long  weary 


5/29/09  -p.2  C.H.C. 

months  I was  sick,  I know  I was  not  angelic.  I said  many  things  and  did  many  things  for  which  I am 
very  sorry  now  and  I am  very  very  sorry  that  my  influence  was  not  what  it  should  have  been,  either 
to  the  Koreans  or  to  the  missionaries.  I only  wish  it  were  possible  for  me  to  stay  on  here  and  do 
some  of  the  good  I left  undone.  Dr.  Johnson  is  a most  delightful  man  to  work  with.  I will  be  a 
better  Christian  for  having  been  allowed  this  six  months’  work  with  him.  He  is  always  ready  to 
speak  the  Word  and  always  ready  to  pray.  He  works  as  hard  to  reach  the  souls  of  his  patients  as  he 
does  to  heal  their  bodies.  He  is  the  truest  Christian  I have  ever  met  and  one  of  the  finest  men.  I 
know  it  will  break  my  heart  to  leave  the  hospital  and  give  the  work  over  to  another  nurse.  I suppose 
some  day  I will  see  it  to  be  the  Lord’s  plan  for  me.  I am  finding  it  the  hardest  thing  I ever  did  in  my 
life,  giving  it  up.  I have  been  worried  for  fear  it  has  been  all  my  own  fault.  If  I had  been  a little 
more  loving  and  kind  and  thoughtful  it  would  not  have  happened.  I am  afraid  it  is  one  of  the 
mistakes  I will  regret  all  the  rest  of  my  life.  Some  of  the  missionaries  in  our  mission  and  other 
missions  have  asked  me  to  stay  and  try  private  nursing.  Of  course  I have  lost  my  practice  in 
America  and  it  will  be  very  hard  to  get  up  another  one,  and  as  I have  no  home,  and  no  reason  for 
going  to  America,  if  I could  stay  out  here  and  make  a living,  I know  I could  be  a great  help  to  the 
missionaries  and  also  do  some  of  the  work  to  which  I have  given  my  life.  Miss  Shields  has  invited 
me  to  share  her  home  and  try  it,  going  about  to  the  different  stations  and  missions  and  nursing 
missionaries  and  foreigners,  and  in  between  times,  doing  some  missionary  work  with  the  Koreans 
and  helping  the  mission  doctors.  My  work  ended  here  with  the  Taiku  hospital  May  V'.  I am  now 
caring  for  the  Johnson  children  and  looking  after  the  hospital  while  the  doctor  and  Mrs.  Johnson  are 
taking  a short  itinerating  trip.  I want  to  ask  you  how  long  I could  stay  out  here  and  still  draw  my 
fare  home  if  I have  to  go.  I would  like  to  try  it  a year.  If  I found  out  in  less  than  a year  or  in  that 
time,  would  the  Board  pay  my  fare  home  to  America  if  I have  to  return?  I know  I could  not  in  a 
year’s  time  make  enough  to  live  on  and  also  save  my  fare  from  the  prices  the  missionaries  could 
afford  to  pay.  If  I was  sick  or  ailing  I would  be  perfectly  willing  to  leave  and  come  home  to 
America  now.  I am  perfectly  happy  in  the  work  here,  and  long  as  much  as  ever  I did,  to  work  for 
the  Master  among  the  Koreans,  and  I truly  want  more  than  ever  in  my  life  before  to  do  only  His  will 
now. 

Now,  please  advise  me  what  I had  better  do,  and  let  me  know  please  if  the  Board  would  pay 
my  fare  home  at  the  end  of  a year. 


Very  cordially  yours, 

Christine  H.  Cameron 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #92) 


San  Rafael,  California 


May  31st,  1909 


Alice  F.  Moffett 


Oh,  my  Dearest, 

I’m  so  sorry  you  have  had  another  siege  with  your  eyes,  - and  I couldn’t  help  you,  or  write 
letters  for  you.  It  is  so  hard  to  be  away  even  when  you  are  working  hard,  - 1 don’t  know  how  I could 
stand  it  if  you  should  be  sick.  Will  you  make  it  your  business,  dear,  to  take  a good  rest  this  summer? 

I do  not  remember  replying  about  Won-si’s  salary  - did  I?  I think  it  should  be  ¥ 8.00  at  least; 
have  thought  so  for  a long  time,  but  others  had  not  been  raised  before  I left. 

Hurrah,  for  the  Pyeng  Yang  Athletic  Association.  That  is  fine.  It  will  not  be  many  years  before 
we  shall  have  two  boys  to  join.  Baby  is  beginning  to  pummel  his  big  brother  already  . One  day  as 
Baby  was  on  the  floor  Jamie  lay  down  gently  across  his  legs  and  Baby  spanked  brother  hard  and 
crowed  with  glee.  Let  Jamie  bring  his  head  within  reach  and  two  chubby  fists  bury  themselves  in  his 
hair  and  hold  on  tight.  The  boys  have  very  good  times  together  if  someone  reminds  Jamie  now  and 
then  to  be  gentle.  Before  very  long  Baby  will  stand  up  for  his  rights.  He  is  a merry  little  kicker  and 
squealer.  Grandpa  plays  with  him  by  the  half  hour  and  never  tires  saying,  “Oh  you  precious  baby, 
there  never  was  a dearer,  sweeter  boy.  That’s  right,  pull  my  hair  and  my  nose  and  dig  my  eyes  out. 

You  shall  do  anything  you  want  to.”,  etc.,  etc.,  etc 

Not  for  a long  time  have  I had  any  serious  time  with  Jamie.  He  yields  more  readily  than  he 
used  to.  Every  time  I approve  him  he  says  “Write  and  tell  Papa  about  it.”  I cannot  remember  details 
but  told  him  I would  write  Papa  that  he  is  trying  hard  to  be  a good  boy.  Jamie  is  getting  thinner  but  he 
eats  heartily  and  is  perfectly  well.  He  plays  so  hard  he  cannot  grow  fat  and  is  getting  taller,  too.  The 
other  day  he  said,  “Mama,  when  I get  bigger  I’m  going  to  take  care  of  Baby  so  you  can  sleep.”  1 am 
sleeping  finely  now,  since  tooth  No.  4 came  through.  We  all  go  to  bed  early.  I waken  three  or  four 
times  but  go  to  sleep  again  and  often  have  seven  hours  or  more. 

Mother  writes  that  she  is  better  - not  in  so  much  pain  now,  but  still  using  crutches  because  of 
sciatica  and  stiff  muscles.  Says  she  must  still  stay  where  she  can  have  the  treatments.  Father  needs 
more  and  more  watching  and  attention  and  sometimes  it  seems  to  me  he  comprehends  less  and  less  of 
what  is  said.  Every  day  I have  to  find  some  article  of  clothing  for  him,  keep  track  of  changes  and  of 
other  articles  for  him.  Almost  every  day  I reply  to  some  of  the  same  questions,  yet  he  seems  now  to 
know  he  has  asked  them  before.  Over  and  over  he  says,  “Allie,  when  is  Sam  coming?  Isn’t  it  time  for 
his  furlough?  Tell  him  we  want  him  so  we  can  all  settle  down  together.”  Or  again,  “Allie,  when  are 
you  going  back?  We  can’t  expect  to  keep  you  here  though  I don’t  know  what  we  shall  do  without 
you.”  He  scarcely  gives  a thought  to  the  six  houses  here  in  town  and  does  not  know  that  I have  a call 
from  someone  of  them  every  few  days.  Just  now  it  is  paint  for  the  kitchen  of  the  West  End  cottage  and 
a top  on  the  chimney  at  the  Wood  place.  I am  thoroughly  tired  of  caring  for  real  estate.  But  there  is 
little  transfer  in  that  line  now,  - I cannot  sell  those  I want  to.  Mr.  Carr  does  not  call  for  anything.  I feel 
sure  he  is  making  slight  repairs  at  his  own  expense  to  save  me.  I am  still  trying  to  find  someone  to  go 
and  come  with  Father  but  this  one  thing  seems  to  be  blocked  on  every  side.  Three  times  I thought  I 
had  secured  someone  but  each  one  failed.  Three  others  from  the  City  applied  but  each  wanted  room  & 
board  provided,  commutation  and  $30  per  month!  I can’t  understand  why  this  one  thing  is  so  difficult 
to  accomplish.  After  tracing  up  the  life  insurance  policies  as  best  I can  I find  only  the  $2000  policy  of 
Mr.  Berkeley’s  on  which  $1000  was  borrowed  last  January  and  the  paid  up  policy  for  $420  which  1 
have  in  hand.  I found  it  in  the  silver  safe.  After  your  letter  about  the  bonds  1 wrote  to  Mother  about 
them  and  she  has  sent  official  envelopes  so  that  the  bonds  will  all  stand  in  my  name.  Did  I write  you 


5/31/09  -p.2  A.F.M. 

about  the  Fire  Insurance  on  the  three  large  houses?  There  is  $2500  on  each  with  $1000  on  the 
furniture  in  the  home.  Mr.  Carr,  Mr.  A.L.  Taylor  and  Mr.  Havens  all  say  it  should  be  $4000  or  $5000 
on  each  but  whenever  I speak  of  this  to  Father  he  says,  “Oh  that’s  all  right.  There  is  nobody  better 
fixed  than  we  are  with  the  hose  cart  half  a block  away,  the  hydrant  on  the  comer  of  our  block  and  a 
tank  on  the  place  always  more  than  half  full.  On  the  other  hand  I see  a line  of  light  frame  buildings  at 
the  back  flanked  by  two  cypress  hedges  and  surrounded  by  dry  grass  which  is  sometimes  2-3  feet 
high.  These  facts  and  that  of  the  three  houses  standing  together  make  me  think  it  would  be  wise  to 
carry  more  insurance.  Do  you  think  the  matter  important  enough  for  me  to  urge  it  or  to  take  the  step 
myself  if  the  opportunity  comes? 

I think  the  mgs  ordered  for  the  ladies  by  Mrs.  Curtis  go  forward  on  tomorrow’s  steamer.  Smith 
did  not  get  an  itemized  account  for  me  so  I must  write  to  the  mg  works  again  and  will  send  exact  prices 
later. 


I am  sure  you  will  like  the  pulpit  chairs.  Hope  they  will  be  packed  to  carry  well.  I bought  what 
I wanted,  forwarding  the  money,  and  as  I tell  the  story,  I fully  expect  someone  to  double  the  peddler’s 
gift. 


Tomorrow  is  our  tenth  anniversary,  my  Dearest.  Even  though  we  cannot  keep  it  together  I 
know  that  our  hearts  will  be  full  of  thankfulness  for  the  joy  of  the  years  we  have  had  together  and  for 
the  love  which  grows  deeper  with  each  new  year.  Oh,  I am  so  thankful  for  you  and  our  two  precious 
boys.  God  grant  we  may  be  together  again  before  very  long.  And  may  He  give  us  patience  to  abide 
His  time  and  to  be  willing  for  all  His  will.  This  is  not  the  anniversary  letter  I intended  to  write  you,  but 
my  heart  is  too  full  for  more.  I cannot  express  myself  as  you  can  but  - 1 love  you  with  all  my  heart. 

Your 

Alice 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


San  Rafael,  California 


June  28,  1909 


Alice  F.  Moffett 


My  own  Dearest, 

The  last  page  of  the  last  letter  was  left  out  but  all  the  love  was  not  omitted  even  though  you  did 
not  have  the  expression  of  it  and  there  was  nothing  else  but  the  signature. 

Today  I mailed  Baby’s  photos  which  were  taken  June  1 1th.  From  left  to  right  I should  name 
them  - 1 . “See  my  teeth.”  2.  “Pat-a-cake.”  3.  “Watching  a balloon.”  4.  “How  do  you  do?”  Out  of 
eight  negatives  only  one  (#4)  is  without  a blur.  Mrs.  Taylor,  the  photographer,  says  she  would  as  soon 
try  to  catch  a flying  windmill.  I had  only  one  of  these  large  cards  finished,  - just  for  you,  but  am 
sending  a card  of  No.  4 to  Mother  Moffett.  Baby  is  beginning  to  creep  - not  in  ordinary  fashion  - but 
he  gets  over  the  floor,  one  scarcely  knows  how.  Look  away  for  a minute  and  you  find  him  six  feet 
away,  watch  him  and  he  travels  by  peculiar  little  hitches,  squirms  and  pulls.  Perhaps  these  are 
preliminary  “steps”  to  traveling  on  hands  and  knees.  I notice  if  Jamie  builds  a tower  across  the  room. 
Baby  can  get  there  to  knock  it  down.  What  a blessing  it  is  to  have  the  children  both  so  strong  and  well 
and  active  and  happy. 

Well,  dearest,  the  days  are  passing,  somehow,  1 scarcely  know  how.  I think  the  time,  like  Baby, 
gets  along  for  me  by  hitches,  squirms  and  pulls.  I often  go  down  in  the  depths  and  think  I cannot  stand 
it  any  longer  without  you  - then  1 pull  myself  together  and  try  it  again,  but  it  is  dreary  work  at  best  and 
only  half  living.  Mother  is  still  urging  me  to  plan  to  go  home  in  the  fall,  - but  1 cannot  yet  see  the  way 
clear  to  do  so.  However,  1 think  we  should  have  a private  cable  code  to  use  about  the  middle  of  Sept, 
if  necessary.  1 will  try  to  make  one  soon.  This  from  the  steamer  schedules  — 

S.S.  Korea  leaves  Kobe  for  San  Francisco  September  19th 

Nippon  Mam  “ ” “ ” ” October  3rd 

Siberia  “ ” “ ” “ October  9th 

Shinano  Mam  “ ” “ Seattle  September  24th 

I cannot  let  myself  long  for  you  to  come  then  when  I think  what  it  would  mean  for  you  to  be  away  with 
two  others  off  the  field.  Suppose  it  should  mean  that  Mr.  Lee  would  break  down  - or  anyone  else.  Yet 
it  cannot  be  right  that  our  family  should  be  broken  up  indefinitely  - may  the  Lord  soon  give  us  light  and 
show  us  what  to  do. 

1 hope  the  chairs  reached  you  in  good  condition.  I have  received  several  additions  to  the 
peddler’s  gift  - enough  to  cover  both  cost  and  the  freight  I prepaid.  Louise’s  Mother  sent  $5  and  the 
Christian  Endeavor  Society  of  this  church  gave  $3.  When  1 hear  from  you  of  the  condition  of  the 
chairs  and  their  reception  I will  pass  on  the  word  to  those  who  assisted.  Mrs.  Strang  was  so  glad  to 
help  in  giving  something  for  Central  Church.  When  here  she  asked  particularly  about  your  present 
relation  to  the  church  and  was  much  amused  to  hear  you  are  assistant  pastor.  Her  letter  with  the  gift 
says  she  wishes  she  could  send  another  chair  or  something  else  especially  for  the  “assistant  pastor.” 

It  is  very  late  - Good  night  my  dearest.  Oh,  how  I long  for  you  - only  your  heart  can  know.  1 
cannot  keep  the  tears  back  always  - and  sometimes  I do  not  try.  Jamie  boy  is  fast  asleep  - but  1 will  tell 
him  in  the  morning  that  I sent  his  kisses  to  Papa  00000000. 

With  all  my  heart  of  love. 

Your  wife, 

Alice 

(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


New  York,  New  York 


June  28,  1909 


Arthur  Judson  Brown 


The  Rev.  S.A.  Moffett,  D.D., 

Pyeng  Yang,  Korea 

My  dear  Dr.  Moffett:- 

I brought  your  letter  of  May  24*  before  the  next  meeting  of  the  Board  after  its  arrival,  and 
the  following  action  was  promptly  taken: 

“The  Rev.  Dr.  S.A.  Moffett  of  the  Korea  Mission,  and  Miss  Emma  E.  Fleming,  M.D.,  of  the 
West  Shantung  Mission,  were  given  leave  of  absence  from  the  field  for  a period  of  four  months, 
subject  to  the  approval  of  their  respective  Missions,  in  order  to  visit  dying  relatives  in  this  country, 
it  being  understood  that  no  expense  to  the  Board  is  involved,  beyond  the  continuance  of  their 
salaries.” 

1 sincerely  hope  that  God  may  spare  the  loved  one  at  home  and  that  your  journey  may  be  free 
from  heavy  sorrow. 

It  will  be  a keen  disappointment  if  I do  not  see  you  when  I am  in  Korea  as,  from  your 
relations  to  the  Mission,  particularly  as  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee,  it  is  exceedingly 
important  that  you  should  share  our  conferences,  and  yet  I do  not  feel  like  urging  you  to  remain  in 
view  of  the  circumstances.  I can  only  leave  the  matter  to  your  own  judgment  in  consultation  with 
the  Mission. 


With  warm  regards,  I remain. 
Sincerely  yours, 

A.J.  Brown 


(from  Presbyterian  Historical  Society  microfilm  reel  #283,  Volume  242,  (part  4),  letter  #120) 


New  York  City 


June  29,  1909 


Arthur  Judson  Brown 


Dr.  W.O.  Johnson,  M.D. 

Taiku,  Korea 

My  dear  Dr.  Johnson: 

I am  enjoying  a long  coveted  opportunity  to  write  some  letters  to  individual  missionaries  today, 
though  in  order  to  get  the  opportunity,  1 have  had  to  flee  from  the  office  to  the  quiet  of  my  home  in 
Montclair.  I am  thinking  about  the  little  company  of  missionaries  at  Taiku  and  wish  to  send  you  at 
least  a few  lines  of  remembrance  and  greeting.  1 trust  that  you  and  Mrs.  Johnson  are  enjoying  good 
health  and  that  you  are  as  happy  as  ever  in  your  work. 

I suppose  that  there  are  few  missionaries  who  have  heavier  burdens  upon  time  and  strength  and 
sympathy  than  a busy  medical  missionary.  As  I look  through  some  of  our  great  hospitals  at  home  and 
watch  several  surgeons  and  half  a dozen  nurses  in  the  operating  room,  I wonder  what  some  of  these 
surgeons  would  think  of  the  conditions  amid  which  the  typical  medical  missionary  has  to  operate.  I 
suppose  a medical  missionary’s  operations,  too,  are  more  apt  to  be  what  we  call  “heroic”,  as  many 
patients  do  not  go  to  you  at  all  until  their  cases  become  chronic  or  until  they  have  made  things  pretty 
bad  either  by  neglect  or  by  the  crude  methods  of  native  treatment  which  are  often  worse. 

However,  this  is  just  where  the  great  privilege  of  the  missionary  physician  comes  in.  The  other 
day  I read  the  following  words  from  Dr.  Grenfel,  the  famous  missionary  on  the  coast  of  Labrador: 

“I’ve  never  been  sorry  a moment  for  the  choice  I made.  There  is  reward  in  it.  I used  to  have  a 
different  idea  of  Christian  reward  - - this  kind  of  reward  with  a halo  in  it  and  a pair  of  wings.  That 
didn’t  appeal  to  me.  But  I am  getting  a reward  that  is  worth  while  - getting  it  every  day,  too  - the 
reward  of  the  satisfaction  there  is  in  doing  things  that  help  people,  and  the  reward  of  knowing  that  this 
is  something  that  the  Master  approves.  That’s  what  He  did  when  He  was  here  - helped  people  - and  if 
we  want  to  follow  Him,  that’s  what  we  have  to  do,  too.” 

I am  sure  that  those  words  represent  your  own  feeling  as  well  as  Dr.  Grenfel’s.  It  is 
magnificent  to  work  for  God  and  to  know  that  something  is  being  accomplished  for  Him  and  for  His 
Church. 


I received  a few  weeks  ago  your  letter  of  February  9*  and  Mrs.  Johnson’s  letter  of  March  T*. 
You,  of  course,  know  ere  this  of  the  appointment  of  the  long-desired  nurse.  I am  very  sorry  that  you 
and  Mrs.  Johnson  were  having  such  anxieties  in  the  illness  of  your  beloved  children  and  earnestly  hope 
that  long  ere  this  they  have  fully  recovered  their  health. 

With  warm  regards  to  Mrs.  Johnson,  I remain,  as  ever. 

Affectionately  yours, 

A.J.  Brown 


(from  microfilm  reel  #283,  Vol.  242  (Part  4),  letter  #122) 


San  Rafael,  California 


June  30,  1909 


Alice  F.  Moffett 


My  Dearest, 

Your  letter  of  June  10th  came  yesterday.  Firstly,  - There  is  more  bed  linen  & table  linen  packed 
away  in  the  lower  house  for  Mrs.  Curtis’  use  at  Annual  Meeting  time.  We  had  22  sheets  and  a few  more 
than  three  dozen  pillow  cases  counting  the  oldest  ones  which  were  left  out  to  be  used  first.  Pak-si  will 
probably  remember  where  they  are  packed  - in  one  of  the  red  chests,  I think.  Some  of  the  woolens  in  the 
lower  house  - especially  blankets  - should  be  looked  over  next  fall  and  repacked  with  tobacco  leaves. 

And  if  you  come  to  us,  any  clothing  which  you  leave  can  be  packed  in  the  same  way  - the  best  articles 
closely  wrapped  in  paper.  Pak-si  has  done  this  so  many  times  she  knows  better  than  anyone  else  how  it 
should  be  done  but  she  cannot  do  the  lifting  necessary.  She  should  have  one  strong  person  with  her  while 
she  chiefly  directs.  Do  not  let  many  people  - even  of  the  household  - go  in  among  the  trunks.  We  lost 
two  large  quilts  when  the  room  was  opened  before  and  the  house  made  ready  for  us  after  furlough. 

No,  I do  not  need  any  more  money  at  present.  The  rugs,  wall  paper,  dishes  and  freight  made  a 
large  hole  in  my  sum,  but  aside  from  this  I use  only  what  is  necessary  for  our  clothing  and  have  now  $120 
on  hand.  The  rug  money  will  come  back  to  you.  Have  not  yet  purchased  the  writing  boards  for  the  blind 
school.  I will  try  to  send  a cable  code  with  this  letter. 

July  3rd. 

Mother  came  home  last  evening.  She  is  very  much  better  - is  out  of  pain,  walking  freely  and 
eating  heartily.  It  seems  to  me  she  is  better  than  she  thinks  she  is.  She  plans  to  return  in  a week  to  remain 
till  some  time  in  September. 

No,  we  are  not  greatly  inconvenienced  in  the  cottage,  though  we  have  no  parlor,  as  Mother’s  bed 
stands  in  the  front  room,  - the  only  sunny  one.  When  she  is  here  Father  sleeps  on  a spring  couch.  Mrs. 
Rooney  and  Lynm-si  [she  has  referred  to  her  as  “Yum-si”  before]  sleep  in  the  unfinished  half  story  above. 
The  thing  that  affects  me  most  is  sleeping  in  a Va  bed  with  Jamie  - he  kicks  like  a little  colt!  This  bed  and 
the  crib  nearly  fill  the  room.  And  as  for  the  bathroom  - Lynm-si  and  I both  want  to  play  with  Baby  in  the 
tub  and  cannot  both  go  in  at  once  - you  can  imagine  the  situation  is  serious!  I didn’t  realize  what  it  would 
mean  to  live  in  this  neighborhood,  surrounded  by  the  railroad  station,  a blacksmith  shop,  saloon  and 
bowling  alley  on  comer,  skating  rink  and  gas  works  in  rear.  I said  as  much  to  Cousin  Emma  and  her  quiet 
reply  was  “Suppose  you  were  in  a City  flat.’’  Indeed,  I am  thankful  for  the  yard  we  have  and  for  the 
horse  and  surrey  to  take  us  to  the  fields. 

You  should  hear  Mrs.  Rooney  and  Baby  “converse”.  She  says  something  to  him  and  he  replies 
decidedly  and  about  as  loud  “Da-da  - ^ ^ - na  - ng”  - etc.,  etc.  and  then  she  says  “Oh  now  you  don’t 
mean  it.  I don’t  believe  a word,  etc.,  etc.”  And  so  they  keep  it  up.  The  other  day  Baby  roused  from  his 
morning  nap  just  as  Mrs.  Rooney  was  passing  the  door  and  she  undertook  to  put  him  to  sleep  again.  She 
took  him  in  her  generous  arms  and  began  rocking  vigorously  and  singing  loudly.  Baby  thought,  “This  is 
fine”,  and  settled  down  to  enjoy  it,  so  she  thought  him  asleep  and  stopped  singing,  when  Baby  opened 
one  eye  as  much  as  to  say,  “Are  you  tired?  Go  on.  I’m  listening.”  As  long  as  she  sang  he  kept  still,  as 
soon  as  she  stopped  he  opened  his  eyes  and  when  she  stopped  rocking  he  sat  up  straight  as  if  to  say, 

“Well,  if  that’s  all,  let’s  go  somewhere.”  It  is  too  funny  to  hear  her  tell  it.  She  would  not  spoil  him  for 
anything,  in  theory  it  is  all  wrong,  but  still  he  would  be  spoiled  in  a little  while  if  I did  not  watch  her. 

Jamie  boy  sends  a hundred  kisses  and  a hundred  hugs  for  Papa.  And  I,  dearest,  oh,  how  I long  for 
you,  for  life  in  our  home  once  more  and  for  the  chance  to  tell  you  how  much  I love  you. 

Your, 

Alice 

(from  the  Samuel  H.  Moffett  collection  of  S.A.  Moffett  papers) 


Pyeng  Yang,  Korea 


July  2,  1909 


Samuel  A.  Moffett 


Dear  Dr.  Brown, 

The  Executive  Committee  has  instructed  me  to  write  you  concerning  furloughs,  pointing  out  the 
history  of  the  Mission  action  on  the  subject.  Your  last  letter,  April  22,  1906,  seems  to  have  been  written 
under  somewhat  of  a misapprehension.  What  we  are  seeking  is  a basis,  alike  satisfactory  to  Board  and 
Mission  and  the  Church  as  a whole,  and  to  conserve  the  health  of  the  missionaries  for  the  most  effective 
service. 


At  the  Annual  Meeting  1905  (minutes  page  3 9 ‘/a,  the  Mission  requested  sanction  to  the  following 
plan  for  furloughs: 

1 . At  the  end  of  four  years  on  the  field,  six  months  in  America,  the  missionary  paying  the 
expense  one  way,  salary  to  begin  at  the  time  of  return  trip. 

2.  At  the  end  of  six  years  on  the  field,  eight  months  in  America,  the  missionary  paying  one  fourth 
expenses,  salary  to  begin  at  the  time  of  return  trip. 

3.  At  the  end  of  eight  years  on  the  field,  twelve  months  in  America,  the  Board  paying  all 
expenses. 

To  this  the  Board  replied  (in  your  letter  of  Dec.  26''',  1906)  in  which  among  other  things  you 
wrote,  “The  discussion  here  has  made  it  plain  that  if  the  Board  adopts  the  principle  of  your  plan  at  all,  it 
would  insist  on  taking  the  time  for  travel  from  the  furlough  on  some  such  basis  as  this:  A ten  months 
furlough  in  this  country  in  addition  to  the  time  for  travel  after  a term  of  service  of  eight  years,  or  a five 
months  furlough  in  this  country  after  a term  of  service  of  five  years,  the  missionary  paying  his  travel  one 
way.”/////  “The  Board  is  not  ready  to  say  finally  that  it  disapproves  of  your  plan  and  it  is  accordingly 
willing  to  give  the  matter  further  consideration  in  the  light  of  any  arguments  that  you  may  present.”  I 
quote  also  from  the  Board  action  mentioned  in  the  same  letter,  “The  Board  felt  that  the  way  was  not  clear 
at  this  time  to  take  the  desired  action  but  suggested  that  the  Mission  reconsider  the  matter  at  its  next 
Annual  Meeting.”  To  which  you  added,  “Of  course  if  we  hear  nothing  further  from  you  on  the  subject  we 
shall  understand  that  you  wish  the  matter  dropped,  but  if  you  wish  it  to  go  any  further  we  shall  expect 
some  additional  action  and  explanation  on  your  part.” 

At  the  next  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Mission  the  matter  was  considered  and  the  Medical 
Committee  reported  as  follows,—  “That  the  Board  be  requested  to  make  the  term  of  missionary  service 
before  the  first  furlough  seven  years.”  (See  minutes  1907,  page  48)  Medical  Committee’s  report,  section 
2. 

Following  this  action  at  the  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  in  January,  the  following  was 
recommended  to  the  Mission,  adopted  and  sent  to  the  Board,  - (embodying  as  we  believed  the  ideas  of  the 
Board  letter  of  December  26'*',  1906  and  the  Mission  action  of  1907.) 

I . That  the  regular  term  be  eight  years  with  one  year  in  America. 

II.  That  the  Mission  shall  have  the  option  of  making  the  term  seven  years,  in  which  case  the 
period  of  furlough  shall  be  not  more  than  one  year  off  the  field. 

III.  That  the  Mission  shall  have  the  option  of  arranging  for  a furlough  of  seven  months  off  the 
field  ineluding  period  of  travel,  after  four  years,  in  which  case  the  return  expenses  to  the  field  shall  be  met 
by  the  Board. 

IV.  These  furloughs  shall  be  counted  as  regular  furloughs  and  the  succeeding  regular  term  of 
service  shall  date  from  time  of  return.  To  this  action  we  have  in  reply  your  letter  of  April  22"'*,  1906, 
which  postpones  action  on  the  request,  apparently  because  not  practicable  for  the  ensuing  year  and 
because  it  was  ad  interim  action  and  because  of  fear  of  greater  expense. 

May  I reply  to  this  pointing  out  - 


7/02/09  -p.2  S.A.M. 

First,-  That  the  request  is  not  one  for  this  fiscal  year  only  or  primarily  to  apply  to  this  fiscal  year 
but  is  for  adoption  as  a principle  to  be  applied,  of  course,  only  as  soon  as  practicable  which  may  well  be 
the  fiscal  year  following  its  adoption. 

Second,-  That  while  it  is  ad  interim  action  it  is  action  based  upon  the  discussions  of  two  Annual 
Meetings  and  the  comments  and  suggestions  of  Board  letter  of  December  26'*’,  1906,  with  less  favorable 
terms  than  the  Mission  then  proposed. 

Third,-  As  to  the  expenses  involved.  There  can  be  no  more  expense  involved  by  the  application 
of  I and  III  than  under  present  arrangement,  and  there  is  great  probability  of  less  expense  being  involved 
because  if  the  seven  months’  furlough  off  the  field  (III)  is  taken,  not  at  the  end  of  4 but  at  the  end  of  5 or 
6 years  as  may  well  be  the  case,  then  the  next  furlough  can  come  only  at  the  end  of  another  four  years  for 
seven  months’  furlough  or  eight  years  for  regular  furlough,  making  the  time  covered  for  a regular 
furlough  period  longer  than  at  present.  Under  the  adoption  of  II  there  may  ^ one  eighth  more  expense  in 
certain  cases,  offset  probably  by  the  saving  under  III,  and  offset  by  the  extra  two  months  of  service 
secured  on  the  field;  and  more  than  offset  by  its  application  to  cases  where  health  considerations  make  it 
advisable  to  leave  at  the  end  of  seven  years,  although  without  this  option  one  would  not  apply  for  a 
medical  certificate  for  health  leave. 

Fourth,-  One  great  advantage  to  be  gained  by  this  plan  is  that  it  will  enable  us  to  arrange 
furloughs  so  as  to  occasion  the  least  loss  of  efficient  workers  on  the  field,-  so  that  two  men  from  one 
station  need  not  leave  the  same  year.  Next  year  is  the  year  for  Mr.  Swallen  and  Mr.  Blair  to  go  home,  the 
following  year  for  Mr.  Bemheisel  and  Mr.  Lee.  Doubtless  under  the  system  proposed  we  could  avoid 
such  a double  vacancy. 

Fifth,-  Notice  please  that  under  III  the  amount  of  time  and  expense  involved  in  two  seven 
months’  furloughs  in  eight  to  ten  years  is  no  more  than  in  one  fourteen  months’  furlough  in  eight  years  as 
at  present. 

Under  such  a system  I think  we  should  be  able  to  avoid  such  situations  as  have  occasioned  us  the 
practical  loss  of  the  time  of  many  who,  while  not  on  furlough  have  been  incapacitated  for  work  for 
months  and  months  by  long  semi-invalidism  not  warranting  a medical  certificate  but  laying  them  aside 
from  full  work  for  a year  or  two  or  more  before  time  for  regular  furlough. 

I personally  believe  the  plan  would  give  us  larger  returns  in  amount  of  work  accomplished  by  the 
missionaries,  less  sickness,  less  waste  of  energy  and  that,  in  the  long  run,  at  no  greater  expense  to  the 
Board.  I do  not  suppose  you  will  care  to  act  again  upon  this  matter  until  after  our  Annual  Meeting,  at 
which  time  we  shall  probably  renew  our  recommendations,  but  the  Executive  Committee  desired  that  this 
letter  should  be  written  at  once  that  the  matter  might  be  laid  before  you  more  clearly. 

With  kindest  regards. 


Yours  very  sincerely, 

Samuel  A.  Moffett 

The  last  class  for  the  summer  closes  tomorrow  and  we  have  begun  on  the  reports  for  the  year.  It  has  been 
a great  year  with  by  far  the  largest  additions  yet  recorded.  We  shall  report  about  2000  adult  baptisms  in 
Pyeng  Yang  Station  alone.  We  are  still  overcrowded  and  do  so  greatly  need  the  College  Buildings.  Let 
us  have  word  of  appropriations  for  it  from  Propaganda  Fund  just  as  soon  as  decided  upon,  please. 

S.A.M. 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #101) 


Ingram,  Pennsylvania 
Dear  Dr.  Brown; 


July  15,  1909 


E.H.  Miller 


Yesterday  I received  a letter  from  Dr.  Moffett  concerning  the  demands  of  the  M.E.’s 
[Methodists]  that  we  give  them  Chong  Ju,  and  their  threats  that  they  would  scatter  all  over  Korea 
if  we  do  not  accede  - or  something  like  that.  He  also  spoke  of  the  danger  that  some  of  the 
Presbyterians  might  be  frightened  into  giving  up  Chong  Ju  to  prevent  such  an  invasion. 

Such  a thing  seemed  an  impossibility  until  I received  his  letter.  It  makes  me  fear  now 
that  the  M.E’s  might  be  able  to  frighten  a number  of  our  Mission  into  acceding  to  their  demands. 
And  I feel  called  to  do  all  I can  to  show  the  Mission  the  truth  about  our  position  at  C.J.  [Chong 
Ju]  and  to  withstand  the  Methodists.  Should  the  Mission  give  up  C.J.,  I am  free  from 
responsibility  only  if  I have  done  aU  I can  to  show  them  what  I think  is  God’s  will. 

To  this  end,  this  evening  I asked  my  physician  here  what  he  thought  of  my  returning  to 
Korea  immediately.  He  examined  me  and  found  no  reason  for  objection  to  my  returning.  Mrs. 
Miller  & Anna  are  in  good  health,  too. 

Can  you  immediately  obtain  the  Board’s  consent  to  our  return  so  that  we  may  reach 
Korea  by  August  20*  and  have  Mr.  Day  let  us  know  what  steamers  leave  the  Pacific  coast  about 
July  30*,  so  we  can  let  him  know  our  preference?  We  prefer  the  northern  route  across  the 
Pacific.  We  shall  have  to  leave  as  soon  as  possible  and  must  act  promptly. 

I enclose  a letter  written  partly  in  June  and  partly  yesterday  about  Chong  Ju  and  the 
Methodist  demands. 


Yours  sincerely, 
F.S.  Miller 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #104) 


Blairville,  Tai-Tong  River,  Korea  July  25,  1909  Samuel  A.  Moffett 

[This  name  given  by  S.A.  Moffett  to  a spot  on  the  river  where  he  has  tied  his  houseboat] 

Girlie  Dearest: 

Am  having  as  good  a time  as  is  possible  this  summer  - without  you  and  the  children  - am 
getting  a good  rest  and  also  getting  some  work  done  up. 

Last  Monday  I took  Mr.  Kerr  in,  stayed  over  until  Tuesday  and  came  off  again  Tuesday 
bringing  Mr.  Bemheisel  with  me.  Wednesday  morning  at  the  first  sand  bank  I broke  my  glasses  so 
went  right  back  for  my  other  pair  and  then  found  your  letter  - which  I tell  you  I was  glad  to  get. 

Then  we  came  on  up  the  river  slowly  - stopping  here  and  there  - bathing  and  swimming,  reading  & 
playing  and  working  too,  for  I had  about  1 50  seminary  exam  papers  to  examine  and  have  finished 
100  of  them  on  the  way  up  - having  Elder  Chu  along  also  to  read  the  Korean  to  me,  while  I grade. 

We  reached  here  last  evening  in  time  for  supper  with  the  Lees  and  today  are  quietly  resting. 
Lee  thinks  he  is  this  year  having  the  ideal  rest  - having  all  his  boat  houses  put  up  on  the  bluff  where 
they  are  in  camp  with  two  cooks  to  do  all  the  work.  Mrs.  Lee  is  much  better,  which  is  fine  - for  she 
was  pretty  well  tired  out.  We  shall  stay  here  a day  or  two  longer  and  then  go  down  again  and  get  Mr. 
McMurtrie  - or  possibly  Dr.  Whiting,  if  he  comes  up  from  Chai  Ryeng  - in  case  the  Hunts  come  to 
take  our  guest  house  & part  of  [the]  house  to  keep  house  for  a few  weeks  before  Annual  Meeting.  I 
shall  probably  stay  out  until  about  5th  August  and  then  go  in  for  a run  up  to  An  Ju  & Suk  Chu  to 
ordain  elders  before  Presbytery. 

Your  letters  are  always  a treat  and  1 do  so  get  my  heart  warmed  up  with  all  you  tell  me  about 
Jamie  Boy  & Baby.  Good  for  Jamie  with  his  hatchet.  When  he  comes  back  to  Pyeng  Yang  he  can 
help  Chu  SyePang  cut  kindling  for  the  house.  That  is  what  Papa  used  to  do  when  he  was  a boy  - 
every  Saturday  when  home  from  school. 

Perhaps  when  I go  back  this  time  I’ll  find  Baby’s  birthday  photo  and  I wonder  if  I’ll  know 
my  own  little  baby  boy! ! Have  not  yet  heard  from  Dr.  Brown  as  to  whether  the  Board  will  give 
permission  for  me  to  leave  in  October  for  4 months.  The  Mission  has  approved  - with  some 
dissenting.  One  does  not  think  I ought  to  leave  - since  I am  to  be  away  next  May-October.  Another 
thinks  that  on  such  a trip  - it  should  be  taken  at  [one’s]  own  expense  and  without  continuance  of 
salary.  What  the  Board  will  say  I know  not  - but  I hope  for  permission  and  then  I can  go  if  by  last  of 
September  it  seems  best  for  me  to  go.  If  I go  - then  we  can  talk  over  the  future  together  and  see  what 
it  is  best  to  plan. 

We  are  likely  to  have  a pretty  lively  Annual  Meeting  with  some  big  questions  up  - and  Dr. 
Brown  comes  out  immediately  after  with  authority  to  settle  several  big  questions  which  involve 
Chong  Ju  Station,  Fusan  - etc.,  etc. 

I fear,  too,  we  are  going  to  lose  the  McCunes  from  Pyeng  Yang.  They  had  a talk  with  me  last 
week  - showing  they  have  reached  a decision  that  they  would  like  to  go  to  Syen  Chun  for  the  school 
work  there.  The  situation  in  the  school  in  Pyongyang  wears  upon  McCune  too  much  and  he  is 
dissatisfied.  What  we  will  do  without  them  I know  not  and  perhaps  some  plan  will  yet  turn  up  by 
which  they  stay. 

There  is  also  some  talk  of  dividing  our  Mission  into  two  missions  - on  account  of  its  size 


7/25/09  - p.2  S.A.M. 

making  it  too  hard  to  entertain  Annual  Meeting.  Doubtless  we  shall  have  several  interesting 
questions  to  deal  with. 

Your  letter  about  Mother’s  condition  makes  me  long  to  be  with  you  for  a while  to  help  you  in 
meeting  some  of  your  problems.  I do  not  know  that  I can  write  of  them  in  a way  to  help  you  any.  If 
after  September  1st  you  can  get  Mother  at  home  again  you  may  be  able  to  gradually  talk  to  her  about 
doing  more  for  herself  as  a help  to  herself  I hope  you  can  convince  Mother  that  the  thing  for  her  to 
do  is  to  have  herself  & Father  back  in  the  old  home  to  stay  there  permanently.  Urge  her  to  do  this  for 
Father’s  sake  and  urge  him  to  do  this  for  Mother’s  sake.  They  both  ought  to  have  the  comforts  of 
that  home  to  which  they  have  been  accustomed  so  long.  I am  satisfied  Mother  will  make  a mistake  if 
she  uses  any  of  the  money  for  purchase  of  more  property  which  will  mean  more  expense  all  the  time 
and  the  cutting  down  of  her  income  bearing  capital,  which  she  ought  to  keep  for  an  assured  income 
in  addition  to  rents  which  I fear  have  not  always  been  as  much  as  they  seem  to  be  on  the  surface. 
When  you  cut  out  taxes,  insurance,  repairs,  interest  on  capital  invested  and  deduct  for  months  when 
unoccupied  - I am  not  sure  that  the  returns  are  as  much  as  from  the  bonds. 

Well,  girlie,  do  just  the  best  you  can  in  these  matters  - making  tremendous  allowances  for  the 
fixed  mental  habits  of  years,  which  in  later  life  are  so  apt  to  manifest  themselves  in  a somewhat 
exaggerated  form.  Father,  of  course,  will  not  talk  with  Mother  very  much  about  business  matters  - 
less  so  now  than  ever  because  he  is  dropping  them  into  your  hands  - but  if  you  find  Dr.  Landon  or 
Mr.  Carr  good  ones  to  talk  to  yourself,  and  wish  to  talk  more  freely  to  them  - perhaps  you  can  get 
Mother  to  talk  over  some  things  with  one  of  them  for  she  is  much  more  likely  to  defer  to  a man’s 
business  ideas.  This  is  a suggestion  for  you  to  act  upon  if  you  think  best  - when  you  get  to  the  point 
that  you  can’t  manage  situations  satisfactorily. 

What  you  need  to  watch  is  the  unnecessary  expenses  here  & there  which  you  may  cut  off  - in 
case  the  income  seems  to  run  too  near  being  below  the  outgo.  You  will  be  guided,  dearest  - to  do 
what  is  best.  Above  all  - do  not  worry  - there  is  enough  to  keep  them  in  great  comfort  a great  many 
years,  even  though  you  draw  each  year  somewhat  on  the  principal.  The  Lord  will  guide  us  and  them 
- and  someday  we  will  see  more  clearly  just  how  best  to  plan.  Yes  - 1 am  homesick,  dearest,  and  do 
not  want  the  separation  to  continue  but  if  I can  get  home  to  you  this  winter  - 1 think  the  load  will  be 
lifted  somewhat.  A heart  full  of  love  to  my  wife  and  babies  whom  I long  for. 

Love  to  Fatherdy  & Mother  and  a greeting  to  Nyum-ssi  and  Mrs.  Rooney. 

Lovingly,  your  own 
Sambo 


Please  buy  and  enclose  a Money  Order  for  $2.50  in  the  letter  to  Dr.  Bates  & mail  same. 

July  29:  - Just  in  again  - find  Baby’s  photo  & your  letter  - good! ! Dr.  Brown’s  letter  says  Board 
gives  permission  for  me  to  return  in  September  for  4 months  if  Mission  approves.  Mission  has 
approved.  We’ll  see  about  it. 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Houseboat  on  the  Tai  Tong 


Sunday,  August  8,  1909 


Samuel  A.  Moffett 


My  own  Girlie  Dearest: 

This  will  show  what  a long  stay  1 am  making  on  the  river  but  we  are  now  ready  to  close  up  and  go  in 
and  must  get  to  work  again.  I have  accomplished  quite  a little  but  have  not  caught  up  yet.  Perhaps  I can 
finish  up  when  I go  in  - rested  up  after  this  long  season  of  loafing.  The  bathing  has  been  fine  and  has  done 
me  good  and  1 do  feel  considerably  stronger  and  more  rested.  1 am  feeling  restive  now  and  my  conscience 
begins  to  take  me  to  task  so  1 think  the  signs  are  that  1 have  been  out  long  enough.  This  time  have  had  Mr. 
McMurtrie  with  me  and  we  came  up  past  Blairville  up  to  where  the  Swallens,  Nobles  [Methodist 
missionaries  in  Pyengyang]  & M.E.  Ladies  [Methodist  Episcopal]  were,  spending  a little  time  with  them  and 
taking  Gordon  [possibly  Gordon  Avison?]  back  with  us  after  he  had  had  a fine  time  staying  with  the 
Swallens.  The  Swallens  have  gone  down  again  to  meet  the  Bairds,  who  have  started  out  with  John  - [their 
older  son]  & Newland  & Lizette  Miller  from  Chefoo  [probably  the  Bairds  were  bringing  the  three  young 
folk  home  from  school  in  Chefoo].  The  Swallens  will  take  Lizette  and  they  will  be  out  only  a short  time. 

1 don’t  know  just  what  is  the  matter  with  me  that  1 have  no  more  enthusiasm  or  energy  or  vim  than  I 
have  - nor  just  why  I have  grown  so  indifferent  to  many  things.  I think  it  is  just  because  1 am  not  myself 
without  you  and  nothing  seems  right  and  I don’t  know  how  to  find  myself  Am  not  looking  forward  to 
Annual  Meeting  or  next  year’s  work  with  any  great  pleasure  or  interest  and  everything  seems  to  have  lost  its 
“Charm”  [Korean  word  meaning  “engaging  character”  or  “pleasure”]  for  the  time  being.  Hope  this  feeling 
does  not  continue  much  longer  for  I do  not  like  it  and  it  is  not  my  nature  to  be  indifferent. 

Just  as  I left  home  last  time  1 added  a sentence  or  two  to  my  letter  saying  1 had  received  the 
photographs  of  baby.  They  are  fine  and  just  what  1 want  to  make  a companion  piece  for  those  of  Jamie. 

How  1 have  longed  for  Jamie  on  this  trip  and  when  the  old  boatman  who  was  with  us  last  year  - this  year 
with  Swallens  - asked  me  about  Jamie,  I tell  you  it  made  me  homesick. 

1 am  finding  it  pretty  hard  to  decide  just  what  to  do  this  fall.  I want  to  go  to  you  - even  though  the 
time  with  you  will  be  so  short  - and  yet  I sympathize  with  the  feeling  of  some  that  I ought  not  leave  unless  I 
have  to.  Then  at  times  it  seems  to  me  that  I have  to  - whatever  the  situation  here.  Developments  at  Annual 
Meeting  may  however  help  me  to  decide  and  in  the  meantime  we  can  simply  keep  on  seeking  for  clear 
leading.  How  we  do  need  each  other  these  days  to  help  each  the  other  in  solving  the  problems  confronting 
us.  How  much  easier  it  would  be  to  decide  if  only  we  could  have  a day  or  two  together  to  discuss  matters  in 
all  their  bearings.  I think  your  suggestion  about  a code  for  use  anytime  after  September  15th  is  a good  one  - 
for  from  that  time  on  1 ought  to  have  a cable  message  from  you  - if  the  way  should  seem  clear  for  you  to 
return  any  time  before  Christmas  - and  failing  such  a message  1 should  be  able  to  cable  you  in  case  I decide 
to  leave  for  home  without  having  been  able  to  write  you  somewhat  in  advance.  If  however  any  time  before 
October  1st  you  see  the  way  clear  for  you  to  return  before  Christmas  I do  not  think  I ought  to  leave  here  - 
unless  conditions  are  such  that  you  think  I ought  to  be  there  anyhow.  Will  try  to  prepare  and  add  a code  to 
this  letter  and  in  the  meantime  if  you  prepare  and  send  me  one  we  can  use  either  one.  Be  sure  to  keep  a copy 
of  the  one  you  send  me. 

Have  been  having  good  times  in  the  water  up  here  and  re-leaming  some  of  my  boyhood  swimming 
traits.  What  swimmers  these  boys  and  girls  are  - Gordon  [Avison?],  Wilbur  & Gertrude  [Swallen]  are  just 
like  ducks  in  the  water.  The  boat  house  - to  my  mind  is  the  best  outing  for  the  children  yet  discovered  - 
although  some  are  getting  tired  of  it  they  say  - and  talk  of  houses  on  the  bluffs  - a la  - Blairville,  or  a cottage 
on  the  sea  shore,  etc.,  etc.  I hope  we  can  give  our  boys  several  summers  up  here  and  teach  them  to  swim  & 
row  and  live  outdoors. 


8/08/09  -p.2  S.A.M. 

When  you  get  a chance  - invest  in  a first  rate  proper  bathing  suit  for  yourself  and  a two-piece  one 
(trousers  and  overlapping  jacket  or  whatever  it  is  called)  for  me  - color  navy  blue  dark.  We  must  have  them 
and  be  properly  equipped  hereafter.  I am  borrowing  Lee’s  old  one  this  summer.  Also,  get  yourself  a pair  of 
sandals  - same  make  as  those  open  work  ones  of  Jamie’s,  that  you  can  wear  without  stockings  to  protect 
your  feet  when  walking  over  a stony  beach.  Mrs.  Noble  has  a pair  which  are  just  the  thing  for  up  river.  The 
time  to  get  such  things  is  when  you  think  of  them  and  then  they  are  on  hand  for  use  when  the  time  comes 
and  it  is  too  late  to  order  them. 

We  have  had  most  tremendous  rains  this  year  and  the  river  higher  than  I have  ever  known  but  once 
before.  One  whole  village  was  washed  into  the  river  by  a landslide  and  a number  of  people  drowned.  Some 
were  rescued  as  they  floated  down  the  river  - ten  I believe  at  Pyeng  Yang  one  of  them  an  18  year-old  girl  - 
found  floating  down  in  a “t5k”  [ceramic  kimche  pot].  The  rains  are  apparently  over  - but  it  is  hot  and  must 
be  oppressively  so  in  P.Y.  [Pyongyang].  Next  Sunday  I shall  probably  be  in  An  Ju  to  ordain  some  elders  & 
dedicate  a fine  new  church.  All  my  old  work  comes  back  to  me  this  year  with  Blair  away. 

Three  days  ago  Dr.  Brown  [Arthur  Judson  Brown,  N.Y.  Board  Secretary]  and  a party  of  new 
missionaries  will  have  sailed  on  the  Korea.  Wonder  if  you  saw  them?  This  week  you  will  be  celebrating 
Father’s  birthday  again.  How  Jamie  will  enjoy  it  and  I expect  he  will  be  able  to  remember  it  in  after  years.  I 
want  him  to  have  some  things  firmly  fixed  in  his  memory  that  he  may  always  have  Grandpa  a factor  in  his 
life  - helping  to  mold  his  own  character.  Give  Fatherdy  an  affectionate  greeting  from  me  - and  next  year  I 
may  be  able  to  return  from  Edinburgh  in  time  to  help  him  celebrate  his  80th  birthday. 

Did  I write  you  that  the  chairs  came  safely?  They  are  fine  and  I will  have  them  in  the  church  in 
about  two  weeks  when  we  begin  fall  work  again.  Let  me  know  just  how  much  you  paid  out  in  addition  to 
what  you  received  from  others.  How  about  the  prices  of  the  rugs?  I think  you  have  written  nothing  as  yet.  I 
paid  out  a bill  for  freight,  duty,  etc.  to  Steward  [a  Chinese  merchant  who  imported  groceries  and  other 
merchandise.  He  was  always  called  Steward,  for  he  had  served  as  a steward  on  a ship]  for  them  & the 
chairs.  There  was  one  enormous  rug  for  Mrs.  Curtis.  Are  there  some  for  us  or  were  all  sold? 

A loving  greeting  to  Mother.  I shall  be  glad  to  feel  inside  of  a month  that  she  is  back  again  in 
comfort  in  the  old  home.  Will  direct  my  next  letter  there.  This  may  catch  you  at  208  A.  [the  smaller  rented 
home  they  moved  into  for  the  summer]. 

Give  Jamie  lots  of  love  from  Papa  and  tell  him  how  I miss  him  but  how  glad  I am  to  hear  he  is  such 
a good  boy.  Papa’s  kiss  to  the  baby  and  a heart  full  of  love  to  my  own  precious  girlie. 

Lovingly, 

Sam 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Anju,  Korea 


probably  written  between  Aug.  8 and  Aug.  14,  1909 


Samuel  A.  Moffett 


[incomplete  letter  to  his  wife,  Alice  Fish  Moffett,  parts  of  which  were  later  copied  in  S.A.M.’s 
handwriting  among  other  notes  in  a notebook  he  kept.] 

Have  had  another  pleasant  surprise  here  - in  that  one  of  the  men  received  as  catechumen  who 
has  started  a new  group  20  li  from  here  - is  a man  with  whom  I talked  6 years  ago  at  An  Ju,  giving 
him  a copy  of  Mark’s  Gospel  which  he  still  has  and  which  he  has  read  over  & over  again. 

It  always  does  me  good  to  run  across  fruit  from  the  sowing  of  the  days  before  the  war  - when 
the  work  was  under  very  different  and  much  harder  circumstances  than  now.  We  never  know  when 
the  harvest  is  coming  but  these  instances  becoming  pretty  frequent  show  the  value  of  incessant 
preaching  everywhere  to  everyone. 


(from  the  Alice  Moffett  Starkey  collection  of  Moffett  papers) 


San  Rafael,  California 


August  12,  1909 


Alice  F.  Moffett 


My  own  Dearest, 

Writing  time  has  been  crowded  full  and  I think  I have  only  a few  minutes  if  this  is  to  make 
the  steamer,  so  it  can  be  only  a message  of  love.  I love  you  and  long  for  you  more  than  ever  before. 
I am  so  homesick  that  I am  not  good  for  much  here.  It  still  seems  as  if  we  can  go  before  long.  I am 
planning  to  sail  Sept.  8th  if  possible  (S.S.  Manchuria,  scheduled  to  leave  Kobe  Sept.  28th)  but  I 
shall  hold  myself  ready  to  stay  up  till  the  last  if  that  is  clearly  my  duty  - and  shall  cable  you 
accordingly.  Shall  try  to  have  all  as  ready  as  possible  for  sailing  before  we  move.  Do  not  yet  know 
who  will  be  here  in  my  place  as  I heard  only  today  that  Julia,  Uncle  Henry’s  daughter,  cannot  come. 
It  is  still  possible  that  Lucia  Hester  [first  cousin  of  Alice  who  later  became  the  second  Mrs.  Samuel 
A.  Moffett  and  mother  of  Sam,  Howard  and  Tom]  may  come  or  that  Matilda,  Mrs.  Algren,  may  be 
my  substitute. 

I have  had  an  offer  for  the  West  End  property  and  will  sell  it  if  all  details  can  be  arranged. 
Hope  this  will  be  completed  in  the  next  few  days. 

We  are  all  well  - Mother  is  still  at  the  sanitarium  but  expects  to  come  home  Sept.  1st.  The 
children  are  both  well  - and  Father  seems  just  the  same. 

I do  hope  you  have  had  a good  rest  on  the  river  and  feel  equal  to  Annual  Meeting.  Oh  how  I 
want  - so  many  things,  but  most  of  all  you,  my  dear  husband. 

Kisses  from  the  boys  and  all  my  love 

from 

Your 

Alice 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Pyeng  Yang,  Korea 


August  14,  1909 


Samuel  A.  Moffett 


Alice  My  Dearest: 

Today  Annual  Meeting  excitement  begins  - for  our  own  stations  classes  begin  together  in 
preliminary  to  the  meetings  last  of  next  week.  Bairds  & Swallens  come  in  from  [the]  river  this  morning. 

This  afternoon  the  Curtises  come  back  from  Japan.  Miss  Snook  arrives  from  America  this  afternoon  - and 
McCune  will  come  today  or  Monday  from  his  Vladivostock  trip.  Dr.  Wells  comes  from  a visit  to  [the] 
mines  on  Tuesday  and  from  Wednesday  on  each  day  will  bring  the  guests. 

I am  leaving  this  afternoon  for  An  Ju  to  be  gone  over  Sunday  to  ordain  elders  before  Presbytery. 
Monday  I go  to  Seoul  for  Executive  Committee  meeting  with  [the]  Methodists  on  Division  of  Territory  - and 
will  return  on  Thursday.  Did  not  want  to  leave  at  this  time  but  [I]  have  to  - if  we  are  to  have  any  meeting  at 
all  with  [the]  Methodists. 

Your  good  letter  of  July  17th  reached  me  Tuesday  night  the  10th  - quickest  time  yet.  Am  so  glad 
you  saw  Mr.  Innes.  He  may  yet  do  great  things  for  us  here. 

Dr.  Avison  writes  McCune  that  Mr.  Severance  has  promised  $20,000  (¥40,000)  for  development  of 
his  hospital  & medical  school.  What  he  is  yet  to  do  for  the  Girls  School  & College  in  Seoul  we  do  not 
know.  [I]  hear  that  he  wants  each  girl  to  have  a suite  of  rooms  with  bath  room  attached!!! 

We  shall  probably  have  some  difficult  questions  to  meet  this  Annual  Meeting  and  I wish  you  were 
here  to  help  me  in  meeting  them.  I shall  feel  lost  without  you.  We  have  been  having  heavy  rains  - another 
long  steady  one  for  the  past  two  days. 

Received  the  Cannas  when  I came  in  from  [the]  river  and  planted  them  at  once  - Do  not  know 
whether  they  will  live  or  not  - though  most  of  them  seemed  to  be  alive  yet.  I got  a good  lot  of  Korean  lilacs 
up  river  and  have  planted  them.  Some  will  doubtless  live.  Our  one  big  bush  was  a beauty  this  year. 

We  have  had  a fine  garden  - and  Chu  Sye  Pang  has  felt  so  sorry  you  were  not  here  to  get  the  benefit 
of  it.  The  servants  are  eagerly  asking  about  your  return  and  are  feeling  your  absence  pretty  keenly.  Won  Si 
is  homesick  for  you.  So  am  I - so  dreadfully  homesick  that  I do  not  know  just  what  to  do.  I want  you  and  I 
want  my  babies.  McAfee  [baby  George  McAfee  McCune]  - Charles  K [the  Bemheisel  baby]  & Henry 
[Wells],  etc.  make  me  so  hungry  for  my  little  ones  that  I hardly  dare  allow  myself  to  think  much  about  it. 

A whole  heartful  of  love  to  you  and  to  them  and  a loving  message  to  Fatherdy  & Mother. 

Thank  Nyum-ssi  for  her  letter  to  me  and  tell  her  how  thankful  I am  she  is  helping  you  so  much. 

Your  own 

Sambo 


B/L  [bill  of  lading]  for  Chinaware,  etc.  received  today. 

This  goes  to  the  old  home  where  I hope  you  are  and  are  to  stay.  Tell  Mother  from  me  that  in  my  judgment  it 
is  due  to  Father  to  give  him  the  old  home  his  last  days. 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Pyengyang,  Korea 


August  27,  1909 


Graham  Lee 


FORE-WORD. 


Korea  has  been  ealled  the  land  of  the  morning  ealm,  and  from  a 
elimatic  standpoint  the  name  is  no  misnomer;  but  during  the  last  twenty-five 
years,  from  a political  standpoint,  morning  calm  has  been  conspicuous  by 
its  absence. 

Protestant  Christianity  began  its  work  in  the  midst  of  bloodshed  and 
terror,  when  an  American  missionary  physician  with  his  surgical  skill  and 
Christian  courage  opened  the  way  for  the  Gospel  in  Korea.  Twice  in  these 
twenty-five  years  the  country  has  resounded  with  the  shots  of  hostile  forces 
as  great  nations  contended  for  supremacy  here. 

In  the  midst  of  all  this  the  work  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission  North 
has  gone  on  apace,  and  during  these  twenty-five  years  the  work  has  grown, 
until  today  there  are  in  our  mission  alone,  twenty-five  thousand 
communicants  and  nearly  one  hundred  thousand  adherents.  To  God  belongs 
the  glory,  and  we  who  have  had  a part  in  this  work,  thank  Him  for  the  great 
privilege  it  has  been  to  see  what  our  eyes  have  seen  of  the  power  of  His 
Gospel. 


Today,  all  over  this  land,  from  Fusan  in  the  South,  to  the  foot  of 
Paik-tu-san  “the  ever  white  mountain,”  in  the  North,  in  the  valleys  and  on 
the  mountain  tops,  can  be  heard  the  songs  of  Christian  Koreans  whose 
hearts  are  glad  with  the  joy  that  comes  from  a faith  in  Jesus  Christ. 

As  we  look  down  the  vista  of  the  next  twenty-five  years,  we  pray 
God  that  we  may  be  so  faithful  to  our  trust,  that  those  who  celebrate  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  mission  work  in  this  land,  may  be  able  to  look  upon 
the  results  attained  with  even  greater  joy  than  that  which  animates  our 
hearts  today. 


Graham  Lee 


(from  bound  book  of  Quarto  Centennial  papers,  Korea  Mission  of  the  PCUSA,  Annual  Meeting  in 
Pyengyang,  Korea,  August  27,  1909) 


Pyengyang,  Korea 


August  27,  1909 


Samuel  Austin  Moffett 


EVANGELISTIC  WORK 
Samuel  A.  Moffett,  D.D. 

The  first  Protestant  Missionary  to  enter  Korea  was  a Scotch  Presbyterian,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Thomas 
who,  in  1865,  as  a colporteur  of  the  Scottish  Bible  Society,  from  a Chinese  junk  scattered  Chinese  Scriptures 
along  the  coast  of  Whang  Hai  province,  and  in  1866,  when  connected  with  the  London  Missionary  Society, 
came  to  Pyeng  Yang  on  the  “General  Sherman”  bringing  with  him  Chinese  Scriptures.  He  perished  with  the 
crew  of  that  vessel  being  cut  to  pieces  and  burned  on  the  bank  of  the  river  just  below  the  city,  but  not  until 
he  had  given  out  the  copies  of  the  New  Testament  which  he  had.  The  writer  has  met  some  of  those  who 
received  these  books  and  among  the  early  catechumens  received  was  one  whose  father  had  for  years  had  one 
of  these  books  in  his  house.  It  was  in  1866  that  the  “General  Sherman”  and  her  crew  perished,  the  only  now 
known  relic  here  being  the  chains  binding  the  pillars  in  the  pavilion  above  the  East  Gate. 

From  1873  to  1881  missionaries  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland  living  in  Manchuria 
became  interested  in  Koreans  traveling  there  and  among  these  the  Gospel  seed  was  sown.  In  1876  Rev.  John 
McIntyre  baptized  the  first  Korean  converts,  natives  of  Eui  Ju,  one  of  whom,  Mr.  Yi,  translated  the  Gospel 
of  Luke  in  1883  with  Rev.  John  Ross  and  later  in  1886  finished  the  whole  New  Testament  which  was 
published  in  1887.  Another  of  these  converts,  Mr.  Paik  Hong  Choon,  became  a colporteur  and  afterward  the 
first  Helper  or  Evangelist  in  Eui  Ju. 

In  1881  Rev.  John  Ross  then  of  New  Chwang  baptized  eighty  five  Korean  men  in  the  northern 
valleys  in  Manchuria  and  in  1884  baptized  some  more  in  the  same  valleys.  Among  these  was  Mr.  Saw  Sang 
Yoon,  one  of  the  first  Colporteurs  and  Helpers  in  the  work  in  Seoul  and  recently  an  evangelist  in  the 
Severance  Hospital. 

This  latter  year  saw  the  establishment  of  the  American  Presbyterian  Mission  in  Seoul,  Horace  N. 
Allen,  M.D.  and  his  wife  arriving  September  20"',  1884,  followed  by  Rev.  Horace  G.  Underwood  who 
arrived  April  S"*,  1885,  and  J.W.  Heron,  M.D.  and  his  wife  June  2P‘,  1885.  Dr.  Allen  established  the  first 
hospital  in  Seoul.  In  1886  Mr.  Underwood  baptized  the  first  converts  of  the  Korea  Mission  and  for  the  first 
time  administered  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord’s  Supper. 

In  1887  Mr.  Underwood  inaugurated  those  long  itinerating  tours  which,  followed  by  the  whole 
Mission,  have  been  such  a factor  in  the  spread  of  Christianity  throughout  Korea.  That  year  he  went  through 
Pyeng  Yang  to  Eui  Jui.  In  1888  he  visited  Sorai  baptizing  seven  men  there  and  establishing  the  Church  in 
western  Whang  Hai  province.  That  year  he  located  a Colporteur  there,  one  in  Eui  Ju  and  one  near  Pyeng 
Yang.  In  1889  with  his  wife  he  again  made  a long  tour  north  going  as  far  as  Kang  Kei. 

In  1889  our  Board  reappointed  Dr.  Allen  “with  a view  to  opening  a missionary  station  at  the  port  of 
Fusan”  and  in  1890  Rev.  J.H.  Davies  of  the  Australian  Presbyterian  Mission  journeyed  through  Choong 
Chung  and  Chulla  provinces  to  Fusan  with  a view  to  opening  a station  in  the  south.  He  died  of  pneumonia 
and  small  pox  in  Fusan.  Mr.  Gale  in  1889  toured  the  Kyeng  Sang  provinces.  In  1890  Rev.  S.A.  Moffett  was 
appointed  to  work  in  Whang  Hai  and  Pyeng  An  provinces  with  a view  to  opening  a station  north  of  Seoul, 
making  a journey  to  Pyeng  Yang,  staying  two  weeks,  and  through  Whang  Hai  province.  In  1891  Messrs. 
Moffett  and  Gale  spent  three  months  touring  through  Pyeng  An  province  to  the  Manchurian  valleys,  to  the 
region  beyond  Kang  Kei  down  through  Ham  Kyeng  province  to  Gensan  and  via  Kang  Won  provinee  back  to 
Seoul.  Thus  by  May  1891  the  Presbyterian  Missionaries  had  proclaimed  the  Gospel  in  every  province  of 
Korea  and  had  formed  plans  for  the  opening  of  new  stations.  In  1891  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Baird  moved  to  Fusan. 

In  1892  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gale  opened  Gensan  station  and  in  1893  Mr.  Moffett  took  up  his  residence  in  Pyeng 
Yang,  while  Choong  Chung  and  Chulla  provinces  were  assigned  to  the  Southern  Presbyterians  who  had 


arrived  in  1892. 


8/27/1909  - p.2  S.A.M. 


Extensive  itineration  has  always  characterized  our  Mission.  It  has  been  a Mission  of  itinerators 
always  reaching  out  to  regions  not  yet  touched  with  the  Gospel,  establishing  and  visiting  groups  of  believers 
in  the  cities  and  villages  within  the  territory  of  the  central  stations.  On  all  itinerating  trips  and  by  means  of 
Colporteurs  simple  tracts  and  copies  of  the  Gospels  or  of  the  New  Testament  were  given  wide  distribution, 
the  policy  of  selling  rather  than  giving  away  all  but  sheet  tracts,  proving  a great  blessing  to  the  work  and 
having  a great  influence  in  developing  the  policy  of  self-support  in  that  it  led  men  in  the  beginning  to  expect 
to  bear  their  own  burdens.  The  Bible  Societies  and  their  Colporteurs  under  the  direction  of  the  missionaries 
have  sown  the  seed  broadcast.  The  Tract  Society  owes  its  establishment  in  1890  to  Dr.  J.W.  Heron  at  whose 
suggestion  the  Chairman  of  our  Mission  called  a meeting  of  all  Missions  in  Seoul  which  resulted  in  its 
organization.  This  Society  has  published  thousands  of  evangelistic  tracts;  among  them,  the  simple  tracts 
early  prepared  by  Dr.  Underwood;  “The  Two  Friends”  and  “Discourse  on  Salvation”  prepared  by  Dr. 
Moffett,  and  the  sheet  tracts  of  Mr.  F.S.  Miller  together  with  Dr.  Griffith  John’s  tracts  in  Chinese  have  been 
of  incalculable  influence  in  preparing  for  the  rich  harvest  of  souls  which  has  been  reaped.  One  great  agent 
in  the  distribution  of  this  literature  has  been  the  activity  of  the  Christians  in  buying  and  reselling  tracts  and 
books  all  through  the  country,  - at  market  towns  and  in  their  own  shops. 

The  Mission  and  the  Church  have  been  marked  preeminently  by  a fervent  evangelistic  spirit,  a 
thorough  belief  in  the  Scriptures  as  the  word  of  God  and  in  the  Gospel  message  of  Salvation  from  sin 
through  Jesus  Christ,  and  have  based  the  appeals  to  men  upon  the  great  spiritual  advantages  and  blessings  of 
Christianity  as  pre-eminently  the  advantages  which  Christianity  has  to  offer.  The  Evangelization  of  the 
whole  country  has  therefore  always  been  kept  in  the  forefront.  The  methods  employed  have  been  a natural 
development  of  policies  applied,  as  it  were,  experimentally,  which  have  developed  and  expanded  as  the 
work  grew  until  they  became  outstanding  features  adapted  to  the  needs  of  Korea  and  adopted  and  applied 
from  station  to  station.  The  widespread  preaching  of  the  Gospel  message  in  its  simplicity  by  the 
missionaries  and  the  conviction  on  the  part  of  the  Korean  Christians  that  those  who  are  not  doing  personal 
work  in  trying  to  bring  others  to  Christ  do  not  show  sufficient  evidence  of  faith  to  warrant  their  admission  to 
the  Church,  has  developed  a Church  all  on  fire  with  evangelistic  zeal,  voluntarily  going  forth  to  spread  the 
news  and  to  win  people  to  faith  in  Christ.  This  standard  was  set  in  the  early  days  by  Yi  Yung  En,  one  of 
Korea’s  greatest  evangelistic  workers,  - now  with  the  Lord.  Street  preaehing  to  crowds  has  not  been  a great 
factor  in  the  work  in  Korea,  but  the  method  developed  here  which  is  the  better  adapted  to  the  Korean  people 
is  the  daily,  constant,  natural  and  informal  conversation,  with  individuals,  with  small  groups  of  people,  in 
friendly  intereourse  by  the  wayside,  in  the  inns,  on  the  street,  in  the  eountry  villages,  and  particularly  in  the 
“sarangs”  or  reception  rooms  where  it  is  the  custom  of  the  men  to  gather  to  diseuss  all  questions  of  business, 
politics,  gossip,  etc.  Thus  the  great  body  of  the  converts  in  Korea  are  handpieked  men,  gathered  by  personal 
work  with  individuals. 

The  Bible  itself  has  of  course  been  pre-eminently  the  greatest  factor  in  evangelization,  as  it  is  in  all 
countries  - but  it  has  certainly  occupied  a rather  unique  position  in  the  work  in  Korea,  and  the  Korean 
Church  derives  its  power,  its  spirituality,  its  great  faith  in  prayer,  its  liberality,  from  the  fact  that  the  whole 
Church  has  been,  as  it  were,  saturated  with  a knowledge  of  the  Bible.  The  Bible  Study  and  Training  Classes 
constitute  the  most  unique  and  most  important  factor  in  the  development  of  the  Korean  Church.  In  these 
have  been  laid  the  foundations  of  faith  and  knowledge,  while  in  the  preaching  services  have  been  developed 
the  spirit  of  worship  and  here  too  the  Church  has  received  its  inspiration  for  its  spiritual  activities. 

Right  here  our  gratitude  to  Dr.  Nevius  should  be  expressed,  for  from  him  came  the  seed  thoughts  of 
two  great  principles  in  our  work  - the  Bible  Training  Class  system  and  self  support.  In  the  early  days  Dr. 
Underwood  had  a conference  with  Dr.  Nevius  and  invited  him  to  come  to  Korea  for  a conference  with  the 
missionaries.  I remember  well  that  visit  in  1890  when  from  his  twenty  five  years  of  experienee  he  talked  to 


8/27/1909  - p.3  S.A.M. 

us  young  men  and  planted  in  our  hearts  the  seed  thoughts  of  main  principles.  From  these  talks  and  from  his 
book  “Methods  of  Mission  Work”  the  Korea  Mission  has  derived  inestimable  profit  - although  in  the 
development  of  these  ideas  local  conditions  and  our  experience  in  adapting  the  methods  to  meet  different 
circumstances  have  led  to  great  modifications. 

1 remember  well  our  first  Bible  Training  Class,  a class  of  seven  men  held  in  a little  room  at  the 
southwest  comer  of  Dr.  Underwood’s  compound.  Two  men  came  from  the  north,  two  from  Sorai  in  Whang 
Hai  province  and  three  from  Seoul.  The  burden  of  instmction  rested  upon  Mr.  Gifford,  and  after  two  weeks 
of  study  these  Helpers  again  went  forth  to  their  work.  From  that  day  to  this  these  classes  have  gradually 
developed  into  our  “Bible  Training  Class  System.”  Of  this  system  Mr.  Hunt  has  written,  - “The  education 
of  the  whole  Church,  all  its  membership,  young  and  old,  literate  and  illiterate  is  being  undertaken 
systematically,  and  largely  by  training  classes  in  which  the  textbook  is  the  Bible.  Some  of  these  are 
representative  in  character,  the  attendance  coming  from  every  part  of  the  field,  others  are  local,  meant  only 
for  the  members  of  a particular  group.  Some  are  attended  only  by  men,  others  only  by  women,  but  in  most 
of  the  country  classes  both  men  and  women  are  taught,  though  in  separate  divisions.  Sometimes  these 
classes  are  taught  entirely  by  the  missionaries,  or  by  the  missionary  and  several  Helpers,  but  more  often  by 
the  Helpers  alone.  Bible  study  is  the  object  of  the  class  but  prayer,  conferences  and  practical  evangelistic 
effort  are  prominent  parts  of  the  work.  - The  Christians  have  learned  that  it  is  only  right  to  put  aside  their 
occupations  for  several  weeks  each  year  for  the  special  study  of  the  word  of  God.  - This  method  is  honoring 
to  God’s  Word  and  teaches  all  the  authority  of  God  in  their  lives.  His  Word  rather  than  that  of  the  Helper  or 
the  Missionary  early  becoming  the  Christian’s  rule  of  faith  and  practice.  This  method  of  education  tends  to 
bring  about  a natural  understanding  between  the  rank  and  file  and  the  Leaders,  Helpers  and  Missionaries,  so 
unifying  the  young  Church  that  it  presents  a united  front  and  is  made  more  of  a power  in  the  midst  of 
heathenism.  The  surest  way  to  make  a distinction  between  the  Church  and  the  world  is  to  set  men  to  study 
the  Bible  and  to  preach  its  truths.  This  system  is  cumulative  in  its  results.  - It  makes  of  the  Church  an  army 
skilled  in  the  use  of  God’s  word.  Among  the  many  advantages  of  these  classes  is  that  they  afford  an 
occasion  to  develop  qualities  of  future  leadership.  Opportunities  for  preliminary  training  and  trial  as  well  as 
for  more  careful  selection  are  almost  without  end.” 

These  central  classes  have  grown  from  that  first  class  of  seven  to  classes  for  men  of  800  in  Taiku, 
350  in  Tong  Nai  (Fusan),  500  in  Seoul,  1000  in  Pyeng  Yang,  1000  in  Chai  Ryung,  and  1300  in  Syen  Chun; 
while  for  women  - Taiku  has  had  500,  Kim  Hai  (Fusan)  150,  Seoul  300,  Chai  Ryung  500,  Pyeng  Yang  600 
and  Syen  Chun  651,  some  of  the  women  walking  100  to  200  miles  in  order  to  attend. 

Classes  for  men  and  for  women  are  arranged  for  so  far  as  possible  in  every  Church  and  group 
throughout  the  Mission  - the  attendance  running  from  5 up  to  500  in  these  country  classes,  a large  force  of 
the  better  instructed  men  and  women  of  the  Churches  being  detailed  to  this  work  as  teachers.  These  classes 
become  regular  power  houses  generating  spiritual  electricity  which  goes  out  through  the  whole  Church. 

This  year  Chai  Ryung  station  reports  262  Bible  Training  Classes  with  13,967  enrolled,  Pyeng  Yang  reports 
292  classes  with  13,  967  enrolled,  Syen  Chyun  had  1 1 1 classes,  and  with  those  of  the  other  stations  we  have 
probably  held  this  year  over  800  classes  with  an  attendance  of  some  50,000  men  and  women.  Their 
influence  is  beyond  estimate. 

It  is  in  these  classes  our  Christian  workers  are  first  trained  and  developed  and  here  that  the 
Colporteurs,  Evangelists,  Helpers  and  Bible  women  are  discovered  and  appointed  to  work.  It  was  in  these 
classes  that  there  developed  the  remarkable  movement  for  the  subscription  of  so  many  days  of  preaching 
according  to  which  the  Christians  spend  the  subscribed  days  in  going  about  the  surrounding  villages  from 
house  to  house  telling  the  story  of  the  Gospel.  This  originated  a few  years  ago  with  the  Koreans  themselves 
in  two  country  classes  in  the  same  month,  after  which  it  spread  all  through  the  country  until  tens  of 
thousands  of  days  of  preaching  were  subscribed.  One  class  of  35  men  in  Fusan  Station  was  reported  by  Mr. 


8/27/1909  - p.4  S.A.M. 

Sidebotham  as  having  subscribed  900  days  of  preaching  and  a class  in  Syen  Chyun  Station  subscribed  2200 
days.  There  are  no  accurate  statistics  given  of  this,  but  it  is  probable  that  in  one  year  as  many  as  40,000  or 
50,000  days  have  been  subscribed.  In  some  sections  it  has  become  the  custom  to  set  aside  a certain  fifteen 
days  in  the  winter  for  a concerted  movement  of  the  Churches  in  preaching  to  unevangelized  sections  or 
villages.  Mr.  Blair  reports  that  on  one  circuit  45  men  voluntarily  gave  themselves  up  to  prayer  and  direct 
preaching  for  ten  days  at  their  own  expense,  leading  many  to  Christ  and  forming  new  groups  where  the 
Gospel  had  not  previously  taken  hold.  In  connection  with  these  classes  also  evangelistic  services  are  held 
and  many  won  to  Christ. 

It  was  in  one  of  these  classes  in  Syen  Chyun  that  the  idea  of  a Missionary  Society  had  its  origin  as 
Mr.  [GrahamJLee  gave  them  an  address  on  the  subject  of  evangelizing  the  unreached  people.  This  was  in 
1901;  that  year  in  Pyeng  Yang  the  Missionary  Society  was  organized  and  for  several  years  carried  on 
Mission  work  in  northern  Korea  and  in  Choong  Chung  province.  In  1907,  with  the  organization  of  the 
Presbytery,  this  gave  way  to  the  Presbytery’s  Committee  of  Missions  for  the  whole  country  and  to  a number 
of  local  societies  which  undertook  local  evangelization.  The  Presbytery’s  Committee  began  its  work  with 
the  sending  of  Rev.  Yee  Kee  Poong  and  wife  and  Helper  Kim  to  the  Island  of  Quelpart  for  the 
evangelization  of  the  1 00,000  Koreans  there  and  this  year  1 909,  sends  Rev.  Chay  Quan  Hool  to  Siberia  to 
minister  to  the  Christian  Koreans  who  have  gone  there  and  to  evangelize  the  500,000  Koreans  reported  to  be 
in  Russian  territory.  The  Syen  Chyun  local  society  also  places  a worker  among  the  Koreans  in  Manchuria. 
Rev.  Han  Syek  Chin  has  this  year  visited  the  Koreans  in  Tokyo,  - Deacon  Pang  Wha  Choong  has  been 
working  among  the  Koreans  in  California  and  recently  visited  Mexico  where  he  reports  400  Korean 
Christians  in  Yucatan  bearing  witness  to  the  Yucatecs  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

It  was  out  of  these  classes  that  in  1907  grew  the  remarkable  revival,  accounts  of  which  have  stirred 
the  whole  Church.  In  1902  and  1903  special  Bible  classes  for  business  men  in  Pyeng  Yang  were  held  at  the 
New  Year  season.  In  connection  with  this  class  in  1904  special  Evangelistic  services  were  held  at  night. 

The  city  was  divided  into  districts  and  volunteers  under  leadership  of  missionaries  made  systematic  daily 
visitation  of  every  house  in  the  city.  Forenoons  were  spent  in  Bible  Study,  afternoons  in  a prayer  service 
and  in  house  to  house  visitation,  going  two  by  two  with  invitations  and  sheet  tracts.  At  night  the  church  was 
filled,  several  hundred  unbelievers  being  present.  96  professed  conversion.  The  next  night  2000  people 
came  and  Christians  retired  to  give  place  to  unbelievers.  Then  afternoon  services  for  women  and  night 
services  for  men  were  held.  75  more  professed  conversion.  Then  the  conflict  of  the  Japan-  Russian  war 
with  both  armies  approaching  Pyeng  Yang  caused  the  city  to  be  almost  deserted,  so  that  the  meetings  were 
discontinued,  but  not  until  a profound  impression  had  been  made.  In  1905  the  same  plans  were  followed  in 
connection  with  this  city  class  with  a similar  response.  Each  night  from  20  to  60  names  were  given  in  of 
those  who  had  reached  a decision,  until  in  both  Churches  over  1000  had  taken  their  stand  for  Christ. 
Following  this  on  one  Sabbath  alone  247  catechumens  were  publicly  received. 

In  1906  the  scenes  of  the  previous  year  were  repeated  in  the  now  four  churches,  the  city  being  once 
more  thoroughly  canvassed  by  personal  workers  while  hundreds  more  made  profession  of  faith  in  Christ.  In 
the  Fall  of  1906  the  Spirit  of  Prayer  came  upon  the  missionaries  themselves  and  there  was  earnest  crying  out 
for  a deeper  and  richer  blessing  upon  the  classes  of  the  coming  winter.  Then  in  January  1907  during  the  last 
days  of  the  Bible  Training  Class  in  the  evening  evangelistic  services  there  came  the  public  manifestation  of 
the  Spirit’s  presence.  In  these  meetings  men  realized  the  terrible  consequences  of  sin,  the  suffering  that  sin 
had  brought  upon  the  sinless  Christ,  His  love  in  dying  for  them,  and  they  agonized,  some  of  them  almost 
unto  death.  Relief  came  when  they  realized  their  complete  forgiveness.  The  city  churches,  then  the  schools, 
advanced  and  primary,  then  the  country  groups,  then  college  and  academy  students  returning  from  vacation 
all  passed  through  these  experiences.  The  same  deep  conviction  of  sin,  the  agonizing  in  prayer,  the  joy  of 
relief  were  experienced  in  city  training  classes,  in  the  Woman’s  Bible  Institute,  and  then  in  the  Theological 
Seminary  and  Men’s  Bible  Institute  which  followed. 


8/27/1909  - p.  5 S.A.M. 

The  Spirit  of  God  manifested  Himself  in  wonderful  ways  and  brought  about  a cleansing  of  the 
Church  and  a new  consecration,  a new  power  and  a new  joy  in  the  hearts  of  thousands.  Mr.  Lee  went  to  the 
Syen  Chyun  class,  Mr.  Hunt  to  Taiku,  Mr.  Swallen  to  Kwang  Ju,  and  pastor  Kil  to  Seoul  and  Eui  Ju,  and 
then  this  work  of  the  Spirit  spread  from  church  to  church,  from  station  to  station  until  the  whole  country 
witnessed  a remarkable  manifestation  of  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God  to  move  the  hearts  of  men. 

Mr.  Goforth  of  China  visited  Korea  at  this  time,  and,  afterwards  as  he  led  evangelistic  services  in 
Manchuria  and  gave  this  testimony  there,  the  spirit  of  God  wrought  a similar  great  revival  in  Manchuria  and 
in  many  parts  of  China. 

How  wonderfully  God  honors  the  study  of  His  Word  and  what  a spiritual  power  in  His  work  is 
Prayer  and  the  Sword  of  the  Spirit! 

The  Korean  Church  has  developed  as  a SELF-SUPPORTING  CHURCH  and  the  Koreans  have 
shown  marked  liberality  and  strength  of  Christian  conviction  and  character  in  the  way  in  which  they  have 
met  the  financial  burdens  placed  upon  them.  They  have  built  their  own  church  buildings  and  primary  school 
buildings.  Out  of  840  church  buildings  in  the  work  of  our  mission  alone  not  more  than  20  are  known  to  have 
received  any  foreign  funds  for  their  erection,  a few  of  the  very  large  buildings  having  received  aid  to  the 
extent  of  not  more  than  one-third  of  the  cost.  Of  589  primary  school  buildings,  practically  all  have  been 
provided  from  Korean  funds.  Of  the  1052  native  workers  on  salary,  94%  are  supported  by  the  Koreans.  It 
has  not  been  easy  to  secure  nor  to  maintain  this  policy  of  self-support  and  the  temptations  to  depart  from  it 
have  been  many  and  frequent  but  its  great  value  has  been  appreciated  more  and  more  both  by  missionary  and 
Korean.  Now  none  rejoice  in  it  more  than  the  Koreans  themselves  who  realize  what  an  element  it  has  been 
in  the  development  of  individual  character  and  the  strength  of  the  church.  They  themselves  enforce  it  in 
their  own  missionary  work  in  Quelpart  and  Siberia.  The  Bible  Societies  now  testify  to  the  value  to  their 
work  of  this  policy  of  self-support.  Scriptures  and  tracts  are  sold  not  given  away. 

The  Korean  Church  of  our  mission  in  1 1 months  of  this  year  has  contributed  for  all  purposes 
exclusive  of  hospital  receipts,  the  sum  of  $8,1075.17  U.S.  Gold.  The  stories  of  self  sacrifice  and  liberality 
which  might  be  told  in  connection  with  this  phase  of  the  work  would  fill  a volume. 

Women  have  given  their  wedding  rings,  their  hair,  their  ornaments;  families  have  sold  their  rice  and 
bought  millet  to  eat  in  order  to  give  the  difference  to  the  Lord’s  work;  hundreds  give  a tenth,  many  as  much 
as  one-third  of  their  incomes. 

THE  CATECHUMENATE  has  been  a helpful  feature  in  the  work. 

In  1890  when  a few  candidates  for  baptism  were  examined  and  then  assigned  to  individual 
missionaries  for  two  weeks  special  instruction  before  baptism  we  had  no  thought  of  a permanent  catechumen 
system,  but  in  1891  [when]  we  reported  15  catechumens,  the  idea  was  developed;  and  in  1893  catechumens 
were  publicly  received  and  enrolled  in  Pyeng  Yang  and  after  3 months  daily  instruction,  some  of  them  were 
baptized.  There  are  no  mission  statistics  of  catechumens  until  1896  but  in  1894  Pyeng  Yang  reported  40, 
and  in  1895,  180  catechumens,  showing  that  the  system  was  then  well  under  way.  In  1896  the  mission 
reported  2000;  in  1902,  5968;  in  1906,  1 1025,  and  this  year  we  have  a total  of  23,800  enrolled.  The  time  of 
instruction  was  extended  to  6 months  and  then  to  a year  and  now  men  are  often  under  instruction  for  2 or 
even  4 years  before  receiving  baptism.  Not  so  at  first,  but  now  few  are  received  even  as  catechumens  until 
after  3 months  attendance  upon  church  services  in  addition  to  the  giving  up  of  heathen  practices  and  a public 
profession  of  repentance  of  sin  and  of  their  acceptance  of  Christ. 


The  catechumen  system  encourages  new  believers  and  secures  oversight  and  more  thorough 


instruction  before  reception  into  the  church. 


8/27/1909  - p.6  S.A.M. 


Another  plan  for  the  spiritual  oversight  of  members  and  catechumens  should  be  mentioned  here.  A 
Sabbath  in  Philadelphia  in  Mr.  Wanamaker’s  Bible  Class  with  its  captains  of  tens  and  captains  of  hundreds 
suggested  the  idea,  and  there  was  started  in  March  1901  the  system  of  Kwon  Chals  or  Leaders  of  tens  by 
which  a Kwon  Chal  takes  cognizance  of  and  has  oversight  of  all  that  pertains  to  the  spiritual  interests  of 
those  assigned  to  him.  He  instructs,  exhorts,  encourages  and  comforts,  and  reports  to  the  Elders  or  Officers 
of  the  church.  Often  monthly  meetings  of  the  Officers  with  these  Leaders  are  held.  This  system  is  now 
pretty  well  established  in  the  larger  churches  throughout  the  country,  and  being  capable  of  many 
modifications  to  meet  varying  conditions  is  proving  a great  help  in  seeuring  efficient  and  systematic 
oversight.  The  more  thorough  the  instruction  before  baptism  and  the  higher  the  standard  set  and  the  more 
faithfully  discipline  is  administered  the  smaller  will  be  the  number  of  communicants  reported  in  the  early 
stages  of  work,  but  the  larger  will  they  likely  be  in  later  years. 

In  1886  Mr.  Underwood  baptized  the  first  converts  and  in  that  year  9 communicants  were  reported. 
In  1887  there  were  25,  in  1888,  65;  in  1889,  104;  in  1890,  100;  in  1891,  119;  [again  reported]  in  1891,  127; 
in  1892,  127;  in  1893,  141;  in  1894,  the  year  of  the  Japan-China  war  there  were  236  communicants.  Up  till 
this  time  the  growth  had  been  steady  but  slow,  as  it  was  a time  of  preparation  and  of  the  development  and 
settlement  of  policies,  but  when  by  this  war  the  whole  nation  was  shaken  from  its  lethargy  and  extreme 
conservatism,  the  Church  with  solid  foundations  laid  was  in  position  to  take  advantage  of  the  situation  so 
that  from  this  time  on  there  has  been  both  steady  and  rapid  development  with  no  retrogression. 

By  1900  there  were  3690  communicants;  in  1905  there  were  9756,  and  now  in  1909,  the  Quarter 
Centennial  year,  we  report  25,057  communicants,  1000  for  each  year  and  57  to  spare.  The  adherents  of  our 
Mission  alone  number  96,668.  There  are  965  congregations,  ranging  in  number  from  little  village  groups  of 
15  up  to  large  country  Churches  of  from  300  to  650,  and  on  up  to  the  city  congregations  of  1000  in  the  Chai 
Ryung  Church,  1200  in  Taiku,  1200  in  Seoul  Yun  Mot  Kol  Church,  1500  in  Syen  Chyun,  and,  until  its  recent 
division  into  two  Churches,  2500  in  Pyeng  Yang  Central  Church,  necessitating  separate  meetings  for  men 
and  women  as  the  Church  will  accommodate  but  1700. 

Seoul  has  4 Presbyterian  Churches,  Pyeng  Yang  has  5,  Eui  Ju  has  2,  while  in  the  one  county  of 
Pyeng  Yang  there  are  51  churches;  in  Eui  Ju  county,  42  churches,  in  Mil  Yang  county,  24  churches,  and 
with  Yang  Tang  church  as  a center  in  Nyong  Shyun  county,  there  are  20  churches  with  3000  believers 
within  a radius  of  ten  miles.  In  many  counties  the  whole  population  is  within  3 miles  of  a church. 

While  the  missionaries  have  set  the  example  in  fervent  evangelistic  zeal  and  unwearied  itineration 
and  have  sought  to  develop  that  spirit  in  the  Christians,  yet  under  the  Spirit  of  God,  to  the  Koreans  is  due  the 
credit  for  the  great  bulk  of  the  evangelistic  work  and  for  the  great  ingatherings  of  souls.  The  training  of  the 
Helpers  and  Leaders  of  the  Church,  men  and  women,  in  the  Bible  Classes  has  been  the  great  instrument  in 
this  work.  From  the  early  days  of  close  association  with  the  itinerating  Missionary  and  from  the  years  of 
instruction  in  the  Bible  Training  Classes  these  Workers  have  received  their  equipment  for  service. 

Practically  every  Helper  and  Evangelist  has  been  first  trained  as  Deacon  or  Leader  in  a local  Church,  then 
tried  as  a Helper  and  given  more  and  more  important  work  to  care  for  according  to  his  development. 

Leading  the  Churches,  studying  and  teaching  in  classes,  conducting  Church  and  prayer  meeting  services, 
preaching  voluntarily  in  villages,  doing  personal  work,  receiving  instruction  in  special  classes  for  Church 
officers,  and  bearing  heavy  responsibilities,  these  Helpers,  by  a process  of  selection  have  come  to  be  a body 
of  well  instructed,  consecrated,  efficient,  helpful,  reliable  men  upon  whom  is  resting  the  burden  of  the  work. 
In  1903  a special  course  of  instruction  for  Helpers  was  adopted.  From  these  men  and  from  these  special 
classes  has  naturally  developed  a Theological  Seminary.  In  1901  two  men  were  received  as  candidates  for 
the  ministry  and  started  on  a five  years  course  of  study.  They  were  Kim  Chong  Sup  and  Pang  Kee  Chang, 


8/27/1909  - p.7  S.A.M. 

both  of  whom  were  ordained  elders  in  the  Central  Chureh,  Pyeng  Yang.  In  1903  four  more  men  were 
received  and  this  class  of  six  was  instructed  in  Pyeng  Yang  in  the  first  year’s  work  of  a tentative  course 
adopted  that  year  by  the  Presbyterian  Council.  In  1904  the  Council  endorsed  the  plan  for  Theological 
instruction  proposed  by  the  Pyeng  Yang  Committee  of  Council  recommending  the  appointment  of  additional 
instructors  from  all  the  Presbyterian  Missions.  In  1905  a class  of  eight  men  in  the  third  year’s  course  and 
fourteen  men  in  the  first  year’s  course  were  given  instruction.  In  1906  there  were  three  classes  enrolling  50 
students  in  attendance.  The  year  1907  witnessed  an  attendance  of  76  students  and  the  graduation  on  June 
20'*'  of  the  first  class  of  seven  men  who  had  satisfactorily  completed  the  five  year’s  course  of  study  of  three 
months  each  and  of  nine  months  each  of  active  participation  in  teaching  of  classes,  evangelistic  preaching 
and  pastoral  care  of  Churches. 

With  the  graduation  of  this  class  and  their  ordination  on  September  17*  by  the  Presbytery  organized 
that  year,  it  was  realized  that  we  had  developed  a Theological  Seminary,  and  so  the  Council  gave  it  its  name: 
“THE  PRESBYTERIAN  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  OF  KOREA.’’ 

This  Seminary  represents  the  4 Presbyterian  bodies  at  work  in  Korea,  the  Missions  of  the  Northern 
and  Southern  Presbyterian  Churches  of  America,  and  those  of  the  Canadian  and  Australian  Presbyterian 
Churches. 

In  1908  there  were  98  men  in  attendance  in  four  classes,  and  in  1909  a full  complement  of  five 
classes  with  an  enrollment  of  138  men,  eight  of  whom  graduated  and  were  then  ordained  by  the  Presbytery. 
The  15  graduates  are  all  supported  by  the  Korean  Churches  to  which  they  minister  or  by  the  Korean 
missionary  society. 

Until  men  were  prepared  for  ordination  to  the  ministry,  the  government  of  the  Church  in  Korea  was 
administered  by  the  Council  of  Presbyterian  Missions  in  Korea,  which  organized  Churches  and  had 
oversight  of  all  ecclesiastical  procedure  through  an  easily  adjusted  system  of  rules  and  committees  so 
arranged  as  to  naturally  develop  the  Churches  along  Presbyterian  lines  and  lead  up  to  the  organization  of  the 
Presbytery.  In  1907,  when  there  were  seven  graduates  of  the  Seminary  ready  for  ordination  there  were  40 
fully  organized  Churches  with  ordained  elders.  Elders  from  36  of  these  Churches  and  the  Missionaries,  with 
the  consent  of  the  General  Assemblies  of  the  Home  Churches,  were  organized  into  a Presbytery  September 
17*,  which  the  same  day  proceeded  to  the  examination  and  ordination  to  the  ministry  of  these  seven  men. 
Thus  as  a distinct  branch  of  the  Church  fully  organized  and  independent  there  was  formed  “THE 
PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH  IN  KOREA.’’ 

Upon  the  completion  of  twenty  five  years  of  Evangelistic  work  in  Korea,  this  Church  in  1909 
reports  31,327  communicants,  3648  baptized  children,  30,489  catechumens,  with  a total  of  1 19,  380 
adherents,  meeting  in  1539  congregations,  (80  of  these  being  fully  organized  Churches  with  ordained 
elders),  having  1184  Church  buildings.  The  Church  was  this  year  enrolled  with  the  Pan  Presbyterian 
Alliance  as  one  of  the  distinct  and  independent  Presbyterian  Churches  of  the  world.  Thus  this  Church  which 
was  first  self-propagating,  then  self-supporting  became  also  self-governing. 

Just  one  more  paragraph.  - 1 have  been  asked  time  and  again  by  word  and  by  letter,  “What  is  the 
secret  of  the  great  success  of  the  evangelistic  work  in  Korea?”  I do  not  know  that  any  one  can  answer  that 
question  other  than  to  say  that  according  to  His  own  wise  plans  and  purposes  God  has  been  pleased  to  pour 
forth  His  Spirit  upon  the  Korean  people  and  to  call  out  a Church  of  great  spiritual  power  in  which  to 
manifest  His  grace  and  His  power  to  the  accomplishment  of  what  as  yet  is  not  fully  revealed.  I should  like, 
however,  to  see  this  twenty  fifth  anniversary  impress  upon  our  hearts  and  upon  the  heart  of  the  Church  at 
home  the  fact  that  the  one  great  God-given  means  for  the  Evangelization  of  a people  is  His  own  Word,  and 
that  the  emphasis  which  has  been  placed  upon  the  teaching  and  preaching  of  the  Word  of  God  has  brought 


8/27/1909  - p.8  S.A.M. 

God’s  own  blessing  upon  the  work  in  Korea.  The  one  great  commanding  feature  of  the  work  in  Korea  has 
been  the  position,  the  supreme  position,  the  perhaps  almost  unexampled  position  given  to  instruction  in  the 
Scriptures  as  the  very  Word  of  God  and  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth. 

With  the  Word  of  God  in  its  hands  may  the  Korean  Church  go  forward  to  fulfill  the  vision  given  to 
Pastor  Kil  in  1906  when  he  placed  before  his  congregation  of  1500  this  missionary  vision,  - “May  we  soon 
carry  the  Gospel  to  all  parts  of  our  owm  land  and  then  may  it  be  granted  us  to  do  for  China’s  millions  still  in 
darkness  what  the  American  Christians  have  done  for  us  - send  missionaries  to  tell  them  the  way  of 
salvation  through  Jesus  Christ.” 


(from  the  Quarto  Centennial  Papers  read  before  THE  KOREA  MISSION  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.S.A.  at  THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  in  Pyeng  Yang,  August  27,  1909  and  published 
with  other  papers  in  a bound  volume  , pp.  14  - 29,  in  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel 
Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Pyengyang,  Korea 


August  27,  1909 


Horace  G.  Underwood 


REMINISCENCES 
Dr.  H.G.  Underwood,  D.D. 

I am  beginning  to  realize  that  old  age  brings  its  honors  when  1 am  asked  to  give  reminiscences  in  the 
presence  of  this  August  body;  and  I appreciate  the  courage  and  spirit  of  self-sacrifice  which  has  enabled 
your  committee  to  make  such  a request,  and  I hope  that  you  are  all  fiilly  prepared  to  take  the  consequences, 
for  it  is  always  dangerous  to  start  a garrulous  old  timer  on  such  a line. 

As  I look  aroimd  on  this  gathering  I carmot  but  feel  however  that  it  is  fitting  that  I should  receive 
this  appointment,  as  my  memory  of  things  Korean  goes  back  further  than  that  of  any  of  my  hearers;  b ut  it 
must  b e remembered  that  1 am  not  the  “father  of  the  mission,”  for  of  the  Presbyterian  trio  who  first  came  to 
Korea,  it  was  the  sainted  Dr.  J.W.  Heron  who  had  the  honor  of  being  the  first  protestant  missionary 
appointed  to  this  field,  although  the  fact  that  Dr.  Allen  was  in  Shanghai,  made  it  so  that  he,  the  last 
appointed,  was  the  first  to  arrive. 

Interesting  perhaps,  but  certainly  profitless  discussions  as  to  these  firsts  are  sometimes  carried  on, 
but  these  distinctions  are  so  minute  that  even  now  they  are  almost  imperceptible.  The  Rev.  H.G. 
Appenzeller,  of  the  M.E.  mission,  and  I,  landed  in  Korea  on  the  same  day,  but  he  now  with  others  whose 
memories  are  tenderly  cherished  by  both  native  Christians  and  fellow  workers  of  whom  we  think  with 
mingled  envy  and  sorrow,  standing  among  that  cloud  of  witnesses,  looks  down  upon  Korea,  we  believe,  with 
a clearer  vision  of  the  future  than  any  of  us,  and  rejoices  with  us  in  the  work  of  Grace  already  accomplished 
here. 


But  even  for  us  who  remain,  as  we  view  this  land  today  and  see  all  that  God  has  done,  the  first 
overwhelming  and  inspiring  thought  is  that  all  this  has  come  to  pass  during  a part  of  the  lifetime  of  a 
comparatively  young  man,  and  little  though  the  share  he  has  had  in  the  real  work  may  be,  he  thanks  God  that 
he  has  been  permitted  to  be  a witness  of  the  marvelous  miracle  now  in  progress  of  the  birth  of  a nation. 

In  all  our  reminiscences,  we  can  but  compare  as  it  were,  yesterday  with  today,  and  are  compelled  to 
stand  in  awe  as  we  watch  what  He  is  doing,  and  with  bated  breath  to  exclaim  “what  hath  God  wrought.” 

In  the  winter  of  1882-‘83  the  Rev.  Dr.  Altmans,  now  of  the  Meiji  Gakuin  of  Tokyo,  but  then  a 
student,  gathered  the  volunteers  at  New  Brunswick  [Seminary]  together  and  read  them  a paper  he  had  been 
appointed  to  prepare  on  the  Hermit  Kingdom  at  last  opened  by  treaty  to  the  Western  World.  The  simple 
story  of  these  twelve  or  thirteen  million  without  the  Gospel;  of  the  church  praying  for  an  open  door;  the  door 
opened  through  Admiral  Shufelt’s  treaty  in  1882  and  the  thought  of  a year  and  more  having  passed  without  a 
move  on  the  part  of  the  church,  so  stirred  the  speaker  that  he  determined  to  set  to  work  and  find  someone  to 

go- 


For  myself,  I believed  I had  been  called  to  India,  and  in  this  conviction  had  made  certain  special 
preparations  for  that  field  and  had  spent  a year  in  medical  study;  but  I certainly  felt  there  must  be  others  who 
would  be  ready  to  go;  yet  do  what  1 would,  urge  as  I might,  a year  passed  and  still  no  one  had  offered,  no 
church  seemed  ready  to  enter,  and  even  the  leaders  in  the  foreign  mission  work  of  the  churches  were  writing 
articles  urging  that  it  was  too  early  to  enter  Korea.  It  was  then  that  the  message  came  home  to  me.  “Why 
not  go  yourself?”  But  India,  her  needs,  the  peculiar  call  1 believed  1 had  had  to  that  field,  the  partial  special 
preparations,  all  loomed  up,  and  seemed  to  bar  the  way. 

Every  door  seemed  closed  and  at  first  it  appeared  impossible  to  open  them.  Twice  1 applied  to  my 
own  church  but  lack  of  funds  compelled  them  to  decline.  Twice  I had  applied  to  the  Presbyterian  Board 


8/27/1909  - p.2  H.G.U. 

only  to  be  told  it  was  useless.  The  door  seemed  closing  on  Korea  and  wide  open  to  stay  at  home  or  to  follow 
my  first  intention  to  go  to  India.  I had  about  decided  upon  this  course  and  had  written  with  much  reluctance 
my  acceptance  of  a call  to  a New  York  church;  had  sealed  this  letter  and  was  about  to  drop  it  in  the  letter- 
box when  it  seemed  almost  as  though  I heard  a voice  saying  “No  one  for  Korea,”  “How  about  Korea?”  I 
drew  back  the  letter  in  my  hand  determined  to  make  another  effort  Koreaward  and  turned  my  face  once 
again  toward  23  Center  Street  (the  old  Presbyterian  Board  rooms).  This  time  the  secretary  that  I had 
previously  seen  was  out  and  I saw  a new  face,  that  of  Dr.  F.F.  Ellinwood,  who  assured  me  of  his  interest  and 
in  a few  days  I was  notified  that  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  Board  I should  be  appointed. 

Just  prior  to  my  appointment  a somewhat  lengthy  discussion  had  been  in  progress  as  to  opening 
Korea,  some  of  our  secretaries  being  ardently  in  favor  of  it,  others  believing  they  must  wait  some  years.  It 
was  just  at  this  time  that  the  senior  secretary  of  the  American  Board  [ABCFM]  published  a lengthy  article 
urging  delay  in  entering  this  country. 

Mr.  D.W.  McWilliams,  a Christian  layman  and  a member  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  reading  the  article,  took  it  to  Dr.  Ellinwood  and  enquired  whether  he  felt  able  to  answer  it.  The 
doctor  agreed,  and  at  luncheon  soon  showed  to  the  satisfaction  of  Mr.  McWilliams  that  Korea  should  be 
entered  at  once  but  he  acknowledged  that  his  colleagues  and  the  Board  did  not  agree  with  him. 

Mr.  McWilliams  then  enquired  as  to  the  cost  of  their  opening  a new  mission  and  then  drew  his 
check  for  $6,000  to  be  used  for  opening  a mission  to  Korea  if  that  mission  were  begun  at  once. 

I cannot  proceed  without  just  stopping  a moment  to  recall  that  in  the  work  of  the  last  year  and  a half 
in  America  in  behalf  of  Korea  we  have  had  both  in  the  Board  and  in  the  church  the  warm  and  hearty 
sympathy  and  cooperation  of  this  devoted  Christian  brother.  His  was  one  of  the  last  faces  that  I saw,  as  with 
deep  regret  that  he  could  not  come  out  at  this  time,  he  sent  his  fatherly  and  saintly  benedictions  to  the 
missionaries  here. 

It  was  almost  immediately  after  my  appointment  that  I met  for  the  first  time  Dr.  Heron,  and  together 
we  talked  with  the  Board  over  our  plans  for  Korea. 

The  only  steamship  available  for  the  port  of  Chemulpo  was  the  old  Tserio  Maru,  a sailing  vessel 
converted  into  a S.S.  of  a few  hundred  tons  burden. 

Chemulpo  at  that  time  consisted  of  a very  few  Chinese  and  Japanese  newly  erected  huts,  and  here 
we  put  up,  at  either  Daibutsu  or  Harry’s  hotel,  both  called  first  class.  Daibutsu’s  beds  consisted  of  a blanket 
laid  over  plain  boards  in  a bedstead,  and  at  Harry’s  one  had  to  tip  the  one  only  basin  to  prevent  the  water 
running  out  of  a hole  on  the  other  side.  We  had  been  directed  to  put  ourselves  in  care  of  Mr.  Cooper,  who 
would  secure  ponies  and  start  us  on  our  way.  I wish  I had  time  to  picture  to  you  old  Mr.  Cooper,  who  came 
to  our  hotel  and  told  us  that  he  would  make  all  arrangements  and  particularly  warned  us  that  we  must  be  sure 
and  leave  not  a minute  later  than  eight,  because  otherwise  we  should  risk  being  locked  out  at  the  closing  of 
the  city  gates.  Dr.  Allen  had  already  been  settled  some  six  months  in  Seoul  and  had  passed  through  the 
experiences  in  connection  with  the  emeute  of  1884  and  had  been  appointed  physician  to  the  emperor  as  well 
as  to  several  of  the  legations  then  resident  in  Korea. 

The  attitude  of  the  government  and  people  being  unknown,  it  was  at  that  time  deemed  best  that  our 
presence  and  intended  work  should  not  be  too  widely  advertised.  A great  deal  of  timidity  was  felt  in  all 
foreign  circles,  especially  the  diplomatic,  as  to  what  Koreans  might  do,  and  the  sudden  uprising  of  the 
previous  December  had  so  added  to  this  feeling  that  it  was  deemed  absolutely  necessary  that  any  foreigner  in 
the  capital  should  have  a good  horse  and  be  prepared  to  seek  refuge  at  the  post  on  short  notice. 


8/27/1909  - p.3  H.G.U. 

The  opening  of  the  Royal  Hospital,  coming  at  about  this  time,  1 was  at  once  pressed  into  the  service, 
acting  as  dispenser  at  the  clinics. 

You  all  know  the  story  of  the  first  baptized  Christian,  and  it  is  needless  for  me  to  repeat  how  he  was 
led  to  believe,  but  I doubt  whether  anyone  can  realize  just  what  it  means  to  him  and  to  us.  The  massacres  of 
the  Roman  Catholics  still  fresh  in  the  minds  of  both  natives  and  foreigners,  the  law  condemning  Christians 
to  death  had  never  been  repealed,  and  only  a year  before  Dr.  Allen’s  arrival,  a Chinese  soldier,  a Christian 
from  Chefoo  had  been  arrested  for  daring  to  sell  Chinese  scriptures  in  Seoul,  and  the  Korean  government 
had  demanded  though  unsuccessfully,  his  punishment  by  death. 

How  far  the  existing  powers  were  desirous  of  holding  to  the  old  law,  and  to  what  extent  this 
reflected  the  real  feelings  of  the  people,  we  were  then  unable  to  decide,  but  the  Korean,  despite  his  doubts 
on  this  score,  asked  baptism,  and  of  course  we  acceded  to  his  request. 

But  for  more  than  for  these  considerations  of  caution  was  this  an  important  occasion  to  us.  As  we 
looked  on  this  man,  the  first  fruit  of  our  work  and  prayers,  our  faith  was  strengthened,  our  zeal  quickened, 
and  we  seemed  to  see  a vision  of  those  others  behind  him  who  would  follow.  And  yet  our  brightest  dreams 
fell  far  short  of  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  the  inheritance  that  was  to  be,  “for  the  love  of  God  is  broader  than 
the  measure  of  man’s  mind.”  We  could  not  then  hear  the  tramp  of  the  army  of  thousands  which  follows  the 
cross  here  today;  nor  the  music  that  should  roll  upward  from  hundreds  of  little  churches  before  25  years  had 
passed,  but  we  knew  that  day  had  begun  to  dawn  in  dark  Korea  and  felt  assured  that  that  one  believer  was 
God’s  pledge  to  us  of  a people  whom  he  would  make  His  own. 

It  was  during  this  same  year  1886,  that  we  were  first  visited  by  a cholera  epidemic.  The  record  of 
the  funerals  which  passed  out  of  the  two  gates  of  Seoul  through  which  they  were  allowed  to  go,  showed  a 
death  rate  of  a little  over  a thousand  a day.  Every  missionary’s  house  was  provided  with  cholera  medicine 
and  we  all  did  what  we  could  to  stay  the  progress  of  the  plague. 

Of  course  in  the  earlier  days  the  learning  of  the  language,  the  study  of  the  people,  the  preparation  of 
language  helps,  and  the  first  beginnings  of  Bible  translation  engaged  our  efforts,  but  even  from  the  start,  we 
were  watching  opportunities  to  tell  the  gospel  story,  and  praying  for  open  doors.  Constantly  word  was 
coming  to  us  from  the  north  of  the  results  of  Mr.  Ross’s  work  among  Koreans  across  the  Chinese  border, 
and  especially  of  the  opening  which  seemed  to  exist  in  the  village  of  Sorai.  A delegation  from  there  had 
visited  us  in  Seoul,  and  it  was  decided  by  the  missionaries  that  the  place  must  be  visited  and  as  far  as 
opportunity  offered  work  begun  at  suitable  points  along  the  route.  What  we  lacked  in  native  books  in 
Unmon  we  tried  to  make  up  by  the  use  of  Chinese  tracts  and  scriptures,  and  starting  out  with  two  ponies  we 
made  our  first  itinerating  trip. 

It  was  with  no  little  fear  and  trepidation  we  started  on  this  joimiey.  We  had  from  the  beginning  been 
rather  surprised  at  the  kindliness  of  the  “wild  and  blood-thirsty  Koreans”  of  whom  we  had  heard  so  much. 
We  had  believed  that  natives  were  strongly  hostile  to  foreigners,  and  especially  to  Christianity,  and  we 
ascribed  the  warm  reception  accorded  us  by  the  residents  of  Seoul  and  vicinity  to  the  favor  of  the  palace,  and 
their  having  learned  to  know  us  in  the  hospital  and  our  homes.  It  would  be  very  different  we  were  told,  in 
the  interior.  I have  not  time  to  go  into  details,  but  let  me  briefly  refer  to  the  incident  heard  by  some  of  you 
already  of  the  time  when  I was  lost  in  the  woods  north  of  Hai  Ju  on  this  very  trip.  We  did  not  yet  know  the 
people,  certainly  those  in  the  interior,  and  they  knew  nothing  about  us.  And  while  I cannot  but  laugh  over 
the  affair,  it  seemed  to  me  then  no  smiling  matter  as  astride  my  pony,  I peered  from  the  shelter  of  the  woods 
and  wondered  whether  I dared  ask  the  way.  I knew  not  in  which  direction  to  turn,  I was  certainly  on  the 
wrong  road  for  I should  have  overtaken  the  packs  by  twelve  and  it  was  now  two,  and  when  I viewed  that 
village  with  its  central  tiled  house  and  surrounding  huts  I had  a bad  attack  of  decidedly  cold  feet  as  I thought 


8/27/1909  - p.4  H.G.U. 

that  I must  go  and  make  inquiries  of  these  unknown  and  hostile  barbarians.  Visions  of  Lieutenant  Foulk,  a 
former  attache  of  the  American  legation  who  knew  the  road,  fleeing  for  life  from  an  excited  crowd  and  only 
escaping  because  the  river  ice  was  sufficiently  strong  only  for  one,  broke  through  with  the  many,  presented 
itself  only  too  vividly  to  my  mental  vision.  But  I neither  knew  the  road,  nor  was  there  a convenient  ice  trap. 

Imagine  then  my  (-  shall  I call  it  disappointment?)  as  the  kind  and  gentlemanly  farmer  who 
responded  to  my  call,  accorded  to  me  the  sort  of  reception  that  I have  since  found  universally  given  in 
Korea,  to  civil  advances  and  requests  for  aid  from  strangers.  He  overwhelmed  me  with  generous  and 
insistent  proffers  of  hospitality,  urging  that  I must  refresh  myself  and  horse  before  going  further,  and  would 
hardly  let  me  go  without  the  acceptance  of  at  least  a little  tobacco. 

Having  arrived  at  Sorai,  the  whole  village  seemed  eager  to  do  me  honor:  Christians  and  heathen  vied 
with  each  other  in  trying  to  provide  delicacies  they  fancied  I should  enjoy;  and  here  to  my  delight,  I found  a 
half  dozen  more  men  who  were  willing  to  call  themselves  Christians,  with  a still  larger  band  of  enquirers. 
But  as  here,  again  alone,  I entered  the  little  village  it  was  Mr.  Saw  Kyung  Jo,  now  pastor,  who  rushed  up  and 
grasping  my  hand  in  both  of  his,  welcomed  me  to  the  place.  Ever  since  I have  felt  that  Sorai  is  a little  piece 
of  home,  and  the  most  significant  fact  in  connection  with  this  village  was  that  I heard  people  saying  that 
though  they  knew  little  about  his  teachings,  his  doings  were  very  good. 

In  the  intervals  of  all  sorts  of  beginnings,  Mr.  Appenzeller  and  I had  undertaken  the  translation  of 
the  Gospel  of  Luke,  and  the  National  Bible  Society  of  Scotland  printed  it  in  1887.  It  was  of  course  very 
imperfect,  but  we  felt  the  need  of  the  gospel  for  the  women  and  common  people  and  gave  them  the  best  we 
could  then  prepare.  The  following  Spring,  Mr.  Appenzeller  and  I started  on  a union  itinerating  evangelistic 
trip  and  were  ignominiously  recalled  to  our  great  disgust  and  high  indignation,  when  we  had  gone  no  further 
than  Pyeng  Yang  - the  first  place  where  they  could  reach  us  - on  account  of  a sudden  panic  into  which  all  the 
foreigners  had  been  thrown  by  an  anti-Christian  decree,  fulminated  really  against  the  Roman  Catholics  in  a 
sudden  fit  of  official  indignation  over  the  building  of  the  cathedral  on  a forbidden  site.  Loud  and  many  were 
the  reproaches  with  which  we  were  greeted  on  all  sides  on  our  return,  as  having  by  our  rash  action  in  going 
to  the  country  been  the  cause  of  this  sudden  blow  to  the  work.  But  that  our  trip,  or  preaching  had  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  this  we  soon  learned,  not  only  when  the  real  cause  came  out,  but  one  much  more 
convincing  in  the  fact  that  hardly  had  I returned  when  I was  visited  by  three  members  of  the  cabinet  and 
offered  the  entire  charge  of  the  government  educational  work,  and  to  cap  the  climax,  when  I refused  even  to 
consider  this  imless  permitted  to  teach  Christianity  in  connection  with  it,  this  liberty  was  freely  granted. 

This  prohibitory  edict  was  interpreted  by  our  minister  as  meaning  that  we  were  forbidden  to  hold 
services  of  any  kind  in  our  schools  or  homes,  or  to  pray  or  sing  with  natives.  We  were  told  that  we  might 
teach  the  historical  Christ  but  nothing  more.  Under  those  strictures  some  of  the  missionaries  were  led  for  a 
time  to  suspend  all  active  work,  but  this  was  only  for  a short  time,  and  the  few  who  thought  and  acted 
differently  were  considered  a party  of  dangerous  fanatics  who  would  undoubtedly  bring  down  swift 
destruction  on  the  heads  of  all  the  foreigners,  until  a Methodist  Bishop  and  a Presbyterian  Secretary  of  the 
Board,  after  long  and  troubled  interviews  with  diplomats  and  missionaries  took  their  stand  on  the  same  side, 
and  it  was  found  that  the  Christians  who  shouted  their  hymns  with  all  their  usual  lusty  vigor  went  quite 
unnoticed  and  unharmed  when  all  work  was  gradually  openly  resumed. 

In  the  meantime  every  form  of  mission  work  was  beginning,  and  every  form  was  welcomed  as  a 
means  of  opening  doors  for  direct  evangelistic  work.  Of  course  it  must  be  remembered  that  with  only  one  or 
two  workers  outside  of  the  medical  department  this  could  not  be  so  thoroughly  and  completely  done,  as 
later,  when  there  were  more  heads  and  hands.  At  the  same  time,  so  great  was  the  pressure  on  all  sides,  so 
fast  were  doors  opening  and  calls  with  a wonderful  appeal  coming  from  near  and  far  that  it  would  have  been 
less  than  human  not  to  respond,  while  we  needed  to  be  more  than  human  to  do  all  as  we  desired. 


8/27/1909  - p.5  H.G.U. 

The  medical  work  was  making  advances  by  leaps  and  bounds,  wirming  high  favor  everywhere.  Drs. 
Allen  and  Heron  were  being  constantly  called  to  his  majesty,  while  Miss  Ellers’  services  as  medical 
attendant  on  the  queen  were  in  frequent  requisition,  and  brought  her  in  touch  with  the  wives  of  the  nobility. 

A medical  school  was  started,  and  hospital  and  school  being  departments  of  the  government,  the  doctors  and 
teachers  became  at  once  practically  Korean  officials  and  thus  had  the  entree  to,  and  good  will  of  this 
exclusive  and  powerful  class,  while  at  the  same  time,  their  ceaseless  and  untiring  efforts  for  the  present  at 
least,  coupled  with  their  marvelous  and  almost  miraculous  success,  did  no  little  to  win  general  favor  toward 
all  foreigners.  In  fact  it  was  almost  entirely  due  to  Dr.  Heron’s  intense  devotion  to  his  work  that  he  lost  his 
life,  for  in  the  extremest  heat  of  a severe  summer,  when  he  himself  ought  to  have  been  imder  the  care  of  a 
trained  nurse,  he  insisted  upon  riding  25  miles  to  attend  a clinic,  and  on  remaining  in  Seoul  instead  of 
returning  to  the  mountains. 

Not  a little  difficulty  was  experienced  in  arranging  for  the  sepulture.  The  government  had  not  yet 
conformed  to  treaty  stipulations  to  set  aside  a cemetery,  and  the  U.S.  minister,  applying  to  the  government 
for  this,  they  evaded,  postponed,  and  after  a day  or  two,  proposed  first  one  and  then  another  absolutely 
impossible  sites.  When  the  U.S.  minister  found  himself  unable  to  get  any  satisfactory  response,  as  it  was 
necessary  to  do  something  promptly,  he  consented  to  the  temporary  interment  on  one  of  the  properties  of  the 
mission  inside  the  city  walls.  The  very  suggestion  however  of  such  a thing  was  almost  like  putting  a match 
to  a powder  magazine.  Riots  were  threatened,  and  the  abject  terror  of  the  government  was  such  that  they  at 
once  came  to  terms  and  the  present  site  on  the  river  was  agreed  upon.  It  was  a sore  trial  to  have  this  turmoil 
at  a time  when  all  hearts  were  sad,  but  it  fell  thus  to  Dr.  Heron  even  in  death  to  prepare  the  way  for  a 
peaceful  resting  place  for  his  fellow  countrymen  who  were  to  follow  him  one  by  one. 

The  nervous  condition  of  unrest  has  let  us  on  more  than  one  occasion  to  expect  riots  and  difficulties. 
Sometimes  guards  have  been  called  to  the  various  legations,  and  at  times  the  resident  foreigners  themselves 
have  been  organized  as  guards  for  their  respective  legations. 

Perhaps  the  most  exciting  of  all  was  that  known  as  the  “baby  riots”  when  feeling  grew  more  and 
more  intense,  and  one  night  with  loaded  guns  at  our  sides  we  awaited  the  signal  that  should  call  us  to  the 
legations.  The  alarm  came,  but  fortunately  proved  a mistake,  for  it  was  afterwards  foimd  that  all  the  legation 
guns  were  unfit  for  use. 

Despite  the  fact  that  we  have  at  times  seemed  to  be  dwelling  on  a volcano  and  that  we  have  seen 
decided  evidence  of  imeasiness  and  uiu'est  such  as  might  easily  have  resulted  in  serious  disturbances  and 
that  even  in  the  few  cases  where  disturbances  have  existed,  some  of  our  men  have  been  in  positions  where 
life  was  seriously  endangered.  God  has  so  overruled  that  thus  far  no  missionary  life  has  been  lost  from  such 
a cause. 


Perhaps  the  most  trying  time  which  the  whole  foreign  community  ever  experienced,  was  during  the 
very  severe  and  unhealthy  summer  of  the  China-Japan  war  when  all  foreigners  were  confined  within  the  city 
walls.  Those  from  the  country  were  called  to  the  capital  and  there  was  scarcely  a family  where  there  were 
not  one  or  more  cases  of  severe  sickness,  while  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Vinton  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Junkin  were  called 
each  to  give  up  a little  one  who  could  not  stand  the  severe  conditions. 

We  older  ones  all  remember  with  the  keenest  interest  the  day  when  the  news  reached  us  of  the 
persecution  of  Christians  in  Pyeng  Yang,  and  our  fears  for  the  lives  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hall  and  their  children, 
the  hours  of  united  and  individual  prayer  in  their  behalf,  the  apparent  refusal  of  the  government  or  at  least  of 
the  governor  to  accede  to  the  demands  of  the  British  and  American  legations,  the  volunteers  who  clamored 
to  be  allowed  to  go  down  to  that  city  and  render  such  assistance  as  was  possible  to  these  brethren  in  danger, 
and  the  prayers  and  fears  with  which  we  followed  Messrs.  Moffett  and  McKenzie  as  they  went  on  this  trip 


8/27/1909  - p.6  H.G.U. 

into  the  very  lions’  den  as  it  seemed,  and  so  likely  was  it  that  they  might  not  return,  that  no  married  man  had 
been  allowed  to  go. 

How  God  has  overruled  it  all  for  His  glory  is  plain  to  us  today  who  gather  in  this  same  city  for  our 
Annual  meeting.  This  was  only  a few  years  ago,  and  yet  today  the  Christians  in  this  city  form  the  most 
powerful  factor  here.  The  saintly  Hall  and  McKenzie  are  now  gone,  and  they  too  with  us  are  rejoicing  in  the 
manifestations  of  the  power  of  the  old  old  story  of  Jesus  and  his  love. 

Mr.  McKenzie  went  from  Pyeng  Yang  to  Sorai  and  there  established  himself  attempting  to  live  as  a 
Korean  and  by  his  simple  life  and  personal  touch  to  preach  and  teach  Christ.  The  work  in  this  section  bears 
the  impress  of  his  life  to  this  day.  But  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  Gideon  and  of  Barak  and  Sampson  and 
Jeptha,  of  David  also  and  Samuel  and  of  the  prophets  who  through  faith  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought 
righteousness,  obtained  promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of  lions,  quenched  the  violence  of  fire,  escaped  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  out  of  weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in  fight,  turned  to  flight  the  armies  of 
the  aliens.  (Heb.  Xi:  32-34.) 

As  we  run  our  eyes  over  the  list  of  the  men  and  women  who  have  served  the  Kingdom  in  this  land 
very  many  bear  stars  against  their  names  to  mark  that  they  are  here  no  more. 

Their  work  is  done.  Their  course  is  run,  and  having  received  the  Master’s  “well  done”  they  wear 
their  crowns.  But  we,  why  are  we  left?  Because  our  work  is  not  yet  done,  our  task  not  yet  completed,  and 
we  are  given  yet  a day  of  grace  in  which  to  finish  our  poor  labors,  to  correct  our  mistakes,  to  love  more 
tenderly  and  patiently,  to  endure  more  cheerfully,  to  toil  more  unselfishly  and  whole-heartedly.  For  some  of 
us  perhaps  even  now  the  messenger  waits  at  the  door.  Let  us  be  up  then  and  doing,  for  the  night  cometh 
wherein  no  man  can  work. 

Quite  early  in  our  history  the  Translation  Board  and  the  Bible  Executive  Society  were  formed,  and 
the  Tract  Society  came  into  existence  and  received  generous  assistance  from  the  parent  societies  in  America 
and  England.  Still  later  the  Y.M.C.A.  had  its  first  modest  beginnings  when  a young  man  called  Gillett,  made 
his  appearance  in  Seoul.  Hymn  books,  lesson  leaves  and  church  papers  found  their  way  among  us  one  by 
one,  and  glad  was  the  day  when  we  met  with  the  American  minister  in  the  choir  to  celebrate  the  publication 
of  the  first  copies  of  the  tentative  edition  of  the  New  Testament.  Such  were  indeed  red  letter  days  when  we 
could  take  breath  and  feel  that  a milestone  had  been  reached;  a definite  and  lasting  work  accomplished. 

There  were  political  upheavals  many  in  these  days;  there  was  another  siege  of  cholera;  there  were 
wars  and  rumors  of  wars,  but  steadily  the  leaven  was  working,  new  ideals  were  forming,  new  ambitions  and 
desires;  evil  customs  were  changing;  the  attitude  of  the  whole  people  toward  Christianity,  education, 
women,  and  children  was  becoming  transformed,  till  today  we  find  ourselves  out  of  breath  in  the  effort  to 
keep  pace  with  it,  and  instead  of  spurs  are  needing  the  check-rein  and  the  curb,  for  they  are  going  perhaps  so 
fast  as  to  overleap  the  goal.  All  but  the  newest  here  have  seen  classes  of  boys  and  girls  graduating  from  our 
schools.  You  have  seen  well  trained  native  doctors  receiving  their  degrees  and  beginning  the  work  of 
Christian  medical  service  among  their  people.  We  have  seen  a class  of  ministers  graduating  from  a 
theological  seminary,  and  foreign  missionaries  sent  out  by  a native  church  to  others  in  darkness;  and  now 
not  quite  forgetting,  for  we  caimot,  the  things  that  are  behind,  let  us  press  forward  for  the  mark  and  the  prize 
of  our  high  calling.  All  Korea  for  Christ. 

But  we  cannot  close  these  reminiscences  without  noting  how  one  after  another,  corps  after  corps  of 
the  Lords ’s  army,  have  wheeled  into  line,  and  ranging  themselves  with  the  forces  on  the  field  have  been 
striving  earnestly  and  unitedly  for  the  one  object. 


8/27/1909  - p.7  H.G.U. 

Methodists  and  Presbyterians  came  hand  in  hand,  and  ever  since  close  shoulder  to  shoulder,  they 
have  gone  forward.  In  a very  short  time  the  “Vanguard”  of  the  Canadians  arrived  on  the  scene  [Gale, 

Hardie,  Fenwick  and  McKenzie],  merging  their  forces  so  with  these  already  here,  as  almost  to  lose  their  own 
identity.  Close  upon  their  heels  came  the  first  representatives  of  the  Australian  Mission  of  whom  first  was 
the  sainted  Davies,  who  gave  his  life  for  the  Korean  church.  At  about  the  same  time  came  Bishop  Corfe 
with  his  company  of  workers  to  represent  that  mother  of  foreign  missions  [the  Anglican  Society  for  the 
Proclamation  of  the  Gospel],  and  though  perhaps  they  and  we  do  not  see  eye  to  eye  on  matters  of  form,  and 
all  doctrines,  they  have  been  doing  a noble  work  as  far  as  numbers  and  strength  would  permit. 

Within  a year  of  their  arrival  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  decided  to  enter  the  field,  and  with 
steadily  increasing  numbers,  have  endeavored  to  thoroughly  occupy  that  section  of  the  field  allotted  to  them, 
and  in  a peculiar  way,  especially  may  it  be  said  of  this  mission,  they  have  been  willing  to  go  wherever  they 
could  assist  in  the  general  work  of  the  Lord  without  regard  as  to  the  credit  which  might  or  might  not  accrue 
to  their  own  individual  body.  It  is  barely  a year  ago  since  we  were  called  to  mourn  the  loss  of  one  of  their 
pioneers  who  has  worked  hand  in  hand,  side  by  side  with  us  from  the  first,  and  only  the  other  day  another 
was  called. 

More  recently  we  welcomed  Dr.  Reed  and  Mrs.  Campbell  as  the  leaders  of  the  Methodist  Church, 
South,  and  it  has  been  intensely  interesting  to  note  the  assiduity  with  which  that  mission,  in  its  intense  desire 
to  have  no  overlapping,  has  brought  it  about  that  a comparatively  small  section  has  been  assigned  to  her,  and 
the  statesmanlike  way  in  which  they  are  endeavoring  to  properly  equip  that  section. 

Last  year  we  were  called  upon  to  welcome  the  latest  arrival,  the  Salvation  Army. 

In  the  gradual  drawing  together  of  these  forces,  in  reality  all  working  with  one  object,  in  one  dear 
Name,  we  find  that  today  four  of  these  grand  divisions  have  formed  such  an  organic  union  as  to  be 
essentially  one;  two  others  are  in  such  harmony  that  they  also  may  almost  be  thought  of  as  one  and  all  the 
evangelistic  forces  in  Korea  thus  far  may  be  considered  as  in  three  great  sections. 

But  my  brethren,  is  this  all?  Are  we  to  stop  here?  Is  it  not  our  most  solemn  duty  to  study  how  every 
impediment  may  be  removed,  every  obstacle  overthrown  and  how,  drawing  ever  closer  and  closer,  we  may 
conserve  the  priceless  forces  of  the  King  until  in  fulfilment  of  his  last  command  and  dearest  wish,  we  shall 
all  be  one,  marching  forward  to  conquer  for  him. 

God  grant  that  since  he  has  so  wonderfully  manifested  His  Presence  and  Power;  as  we  listen  to  His 
voice;  as  we  hear  His  stately  steppings,  our  hearts  may  be  so  thrilled  that  losing  sight  of  all  else,  we  may  all, 
Methodist,  Presbyterian,  Baptist,  Church  of  England,  crowd  so  close  to  Jesus  that  distinctions  and  divisions 
between  us  may  be  crowded  out  and  that  all  welded  into  one  may  accomplish  His  Purpose. 


(from  the  Quarto  Centennial  Papers  read  before  THE  KOREA  MISSION  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
U.S.A.  at  THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  in  Pyeng  Yang,  August  27,  1909  and  published  with  other  papers  in  a 
bound  volume  , pp.  97  - 1 10,  in  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Chai  Ryung,  Korea 


September  15,  1909 


H.C.  Whiting 


Dr.  A.J.  Brown. 

My  Dear  Doctor: 

Yesterday  at  our  first  Station  Meeting  after  Annual  Meeting  I was  reminded  of  the  fact  that 
my  August  letter  to  you  had  not  been  written.  Mr.  Koons  had  written  his  July  letter  in  August  so 
you  have  received  far  more  news  than  I could  have  written.  Mrs.  George  McCune  & Miss 
[Catherine]  McCune  are  with  us  and  we  had  yesterday  the  largest  meeting  in  the  history  of  Chai 
Ryung.  Mr.  Swallen  was  also  a guest  - nine  being  present. 

Miss  McCune  is  already  accumulating  words  & studying  hard  with  her  teacher.  All  the  work 
is  now  in  full  swing.  Chai  Ryung  Academy  opened  this  morning  with  some  twenty  scholars.  [The] 
boys’  School  [has]  over  one  hundred.  Their  new  building  will  be  ready  for  occupancy  in  a few  days. 
[The]  girls’  school  with  over  forty  in  attendance.  The  Church  is  now  crowded  each  Sunday.  Last 
Sunday  De  Moksa  [should  be  Yi  Moksa,  pastor  Yi  Kui-Poong]  gave  his  experiences  at  Chai  Ju 
(Island  of  Quelpart).  The  first  foreign  missionary  return,  and  like  Paul,  gives  a glowing  account  of 
the  work.  He  is  a fine  man,  but  has  very  little  idea  of  financial  obligations.  Not  that  he  is  dishonest, 
but  lacks  judgment.  Although  self-support  of  the  native  church  has  been  the  policy  he  has  been 
brought  up  in,  yet  the  first  thing  he  wants  to  do  is  to  build  a big  church  with  the  money  collected  in 
the  large  churches  of  Pyeng  Yang  & Whang  Hai  provinces.  There  are  rocks  ahead  for  the  Korean 
Church.  I fear  our  form  of  government  is  too  far  advanced  for  the  Koreans.  The  Israelites  had  forty 
years  of  discipline  before  they  became  self-governing.  The  Koreans,  by  thousands  of  years  of  mis- 
rule are  like  children.  Spiritually  they  are  in  advance  of  many  Christian  nations  but  they  lack 
balance,  foresight  and  the  essence  of  self-government,  and  it  will  require  years  of  discipline  to  form 
it  in  them.  In  the  mean  time  some  check  or  ruling  power  should  be  devised  so  that  we  can  hold 
them  true  - like  our  government  is  educating  self-government  into  Cuba,  and  keeping  them  in  line 
until  they  are  self  reliant  and  trustworthy. 

Mr.  Sharp’s  house  is  being  built  as  fast  as  possible  and  will  be  a very  pleasant  home  when 
completed.  The  hospital  is  filling  up  with  patients,  and  the  dispensary  cases  are  daily  increasing. 
Mrs.  Whiting  and  I spent  five  weeks  away  from  Korea.  We  found  the  missionary  home  at  Chefoo  a 
very  restful  place.  I found  out  there  more  about  Chinese  missionaries’  furloughs  and  vacations,  etc. 
Our  missionaries  at  Chefoo  and  Tung  Chow  Fu  take  their  vacation  in  sea  bathing  and  such 
recreation.  Dr.  Corbett,  Mr.  Eldridth  and  Mr.  Cornwall  took  no  vacation  this  summer.  Dr.  Walten 
Seymour,  my  former  assistant  in  medical  mission  work  in  Chicago  & his  wife  who  was  my 
deaconess,  spend  the  late  afternoon  and  evening  on  the  beach.  I had  five  days  with  them  and  was 
much  impressed  with  Dr.  Seymour’s  work.  He  needs  a workable  hospital  and  I am  sure  he  deserves 
it.  The  missionaries  from  the  interior  (not  of  our  mission)  that  I met  at  the  house  all  stay  on  the 
Coast  two  months  or  longer  and  they  tell  me  that  the  month  of  February  is  a rest  month.  Chinese 
New  Years,  schools  closed,  itineration  useless  & all  branches  of  work  except  printing,  closed  down. 
Miss  Posey  expects  to  visit  Korea  in  February,  her  school  work  being  closed.  So  that  from  personal 
observation  I think  my  statement  that  most  missionaries  in  China  & Japan  have  from  two  to  three 
months  a year  as  vacation,  is  true.  We  don’t  need  it  in  Korea.  February  is  the  best  working  month 
in  the  year  and  a short  rest  at  sea  side  or  up  the  rivers  is  all  that  most  of  us  can  have.  The  term  of 


9/15/09  -p.2  H.C.W. 

service  for  single  ladies  in  most  all  Missions  seems  to  be  shorter  than  in  our.  Five  or  six  years.  1 
believe  our  forces  would  do  more  effective  work  for  a longer  time  & with  less  expense  to  the 
Church  at  home  in  the  long  run,  if  seven  years  should  be  the  limit  & 12  months  off  the  field.  Those 
who  are  away  14  months  miss  two  Annual  Meetings  & the  work  is  moving  so  fast  that  as  Dr. 
Moffett  says  - he  has  not  yet  caught  up  & he  is  not  slow. 

Education  occupies  considerable  of  our  time  at  Pyeng  Yang.  Education  is  the  slogan.  No 
greater  mistake  could  be  made  than  for  the  Korean  Church  to  get  the  idea  that  we  came  here  to 
educate.  Some  are  already  saying  the  Church  is  nothing  but  a school  house.  Persistent,  aggressive, 
all  absorbing  evangelistic  effort  is  the  only  salvation  at  this  hour.  1 am  trying  to  put  down  a few  of 
my  impressions  of  the  situation  as  a layman  sees  it.  Trusting  that  your  trip  to  Scotland  was  most 
enjoyable  and  that  you  and  yours  are  well,  I am 

Yours  sincerely, 

Harry  C.  Whiting 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #112) 


Seoul,  Korea 


October  5,  1909 


Ralph  O.  Reiner 


Dr.  Arthur  J.  Brown 
New  York 

My  dear  Dr.  Brown, 

You  have  hardly  left  Korea,  yet  it  is  my  privilege  to  send  you  word  of  our  work  in  Seoul 
since  our  last  station  meeting  in  the  middle  of  August.  Many  things  have  conspired  to  make  us  glad 
but  among  these,  none  can  equal  the  satisfaction  we  all  felt  over  the  return  of  three  senior 
missionaries  from  furlough.  Mr.  & Mrs.  Welbon  with  their  three  children  arrived  about  August  15*, 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Underwood  reached  Pyeng  Yang  August  20*  and  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Avison  returned  to 
Seoul  on  September  28*.  The  absence  of  three  such  men  has  been  a great  detriment  to  the  work 
during  the  past  year  and  not  only  that,  but  the  ones  remaining  have  been  compelled  to  carry  greatly 
increased  burdens. 

Dr.  Avison  has  arrived  at  an  especially  opportune  time,  for  cholera  has  been  in  the  city  for 
several  weeks,  having  come  across  by  way  of  Chemulpo  from  China.  At  no  time  has  it  been 
dangerous  to  the  health  of  the  missionary  body,  yet  its  presence  added  to  the  duties  your  resident 
physician.  Dr.  Hirst,  so  materially  as  to  more  than  tax  his  strength.  During  the  past  year  he  has 
shouldered  the  responsibilities  of  the  hospital  and  medical  school  and  has  shown  marked  ability  in 
conducting  both.  But  the  work  was  too  much  for  one  man  and  he  has  been  compelled  to  drop 
everything  and  take  a short  vacation  trip  to  Japan.  Upon  his  return,  it  is  hoped  that  the  varied 
activities  of  the  hospital  may  again  be  pushed  to  their  utmost. 

Very  interesting  reports  of  the  work  of  the  Girls’  and  the  Boys’  Academies  were  presented 
by  the  principals,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Greenfield.  There  is  a total  enrolment  at  present  of  65  girls  and  130 
boys.  Marked  changes  in  methods  are  being  attempted.  What  success  they  will  have,  it  is  too  early 
to  say.  But  it  is  hoped  that  higher  standards  of  disciplined  instruction  and  spirituality  may  be 
attained. 

Mr.  Clark’s  report  of  Central  Church’s  work  was  most  encouraging.  Within  a year  the 
attendance  has  increased  from  350  to  375  to  525.  Not  only  this,  but  the  budget  has  increased  to 
correspond.  Last  year  the  total  contributions  amounted  to  $650  gold.  This  year  it  is  planned  to  raise 
something  over  $900  gold.  The  church  already  crowded  a year  ago,  is  now  literally  being  “jammed” 
full  each  Sunday.  The  officers  of  the  church  seem  to  be  the  most  wide  awake  of  any  I have  seen. 
Inasmuch  as  the  church  must  educate  the  children  of  Christians,  it  has  accepted  the  other  principle 
as  a corollary,  that  the  children  need  good  teachers  and  good  buildings.  Hence  the  old  buildings 
behind  the  church  are  being  transformed  into  bright,  airy  rooms  which  bid  fair  to  equal  any  schools 
under  the  care  of  the  mission,  whether  foreign  built  or  Korean. 

The  sad  part  of  our  work  comes  from  the  certain  change  of  some  of  our  workers.  By  the 
division  of  territory  recently  effected  with  the  Northern  Methodists,  we  lose  Wonju  and  all  its 
adjacent  territory.  Mr.  Welbon,  who  had  been  appointed  to  work  there  with  Mr.  Lampe  and  Dr. 
Fletcher,  is  to  be  transferred  to  Andong  or  some  station  in  the  south,  while  Mr.  Lampe  goes  to  Syen 
Chyun.  Dr.  Fletcher  has  not  [been  assigned  to]  one  of  our  stations  yet,  as  he  has  been  filling  Dr. 


1 0/05/09 -p.2  R.O.R. 

Whiting’s  place  in  Chai  Ryung  during  a visit  he  is  making  to  Japan. 

We  shall  not  forget  your  visit  to  Korea  soon.  So  many  good  results  have  already  come  from 
it  that  we  are  all  rejoicing  because  of  your  brief  sojourn  with  us.  Personally,  it  gives  me  greater 
pleasure  than  ever  to  write  to  you  because  you  seemed  so  much  like  one  of  us  here.  Besides  that, 
your  appearance  and  actions  reminded  me  so  forcibly  of  a man  I worked  for  during  my  summer 
vacations  while  attending  High  School,  that  I almost  imagined  you  were  he. 

We  are  again  hard  at  the  language,  and  “hard”  is  a great  deal  harder  than  it  was  a year  ago.  It 
just  makes  me  ashamed  not  to  be  able  to  speak  at  all  (practically)  for  I ought  to  be  making  myself 
well  understood.  But  I console  myself  that  we  are  all  in  about  the  same  condition,  and  only  hard 
work  will  bring  us  out. 

Mrs.  Reiner  joins  in  sending  best  wishes  to  your  dear  wife  and  yourself,  and  our  prayers  are 
more  numerous. 


Sincerely  yours, 

Ralph  O.  Reiner 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #117) 


Seoul,  Korea 


October,  1 909  Horace  G.  Underwood 

SEOUL  STATION  REPORT  OF  H.G.  UNDERWOOD  FOR  OCTOBER.  1909 


Not  having  been  back  long  enough  on  the  field  to  go  into  all  the  details  of  the  work  there  may  be  very 
little  to  report,  and  whatever  items  of  interest  there  may  be  to  report  may  only  be  touched  upon.  Yet  it  does  give 
me  a great  deal  of  pleasure  to  realize  that  this  is  the  first  report  since  being  back. 

IN  PYENG  YANG:  We  arrived  in  Pyeng  Yang  August  20‘\  and  stayed  there  until  the  Annual  Meetings  and  the 
Presbytery  were  over.  There  will  be  no  need  of  my  making  mention  of  anything  in  reference  to  those  meetings, 
as  most  of  us  will  be  acquainted  with  the  facts  concerning  them. 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE:  On  arriving  Seoul  in  the  beginning  of  September  I was  called  away  on  the 
Executive  Committee  which  met  in  Seoul  and  also  in  the  Southern  Province. 

NEWSPAPER:  We  have  also  had  a number  of  meetings  of  the  Newspaper  Committee,  and  have  been 
discussing  and  laying  out  plans  for  the  work. 

EDUCATIONAL  COMMITTEE:  The  Committee  on  Educational  Matters  called  on  the  Educational 
Department,  at  which  time  Dr.  A.J.  Brown  of  the  Board  accompanied  us.  We  were  able  to  state  to  the 
Department  that  we  were  ready  to  register  our  higher  schools  and  that  we  were  planning  to  develop  our  normal 
work.  Also  inquiries  concerning  textbooks  were  made,  but  we  were  not  able  to  go  into  details  enough  to  get  any 
definite  answers. 

CHURCH:  In  regard  to  the  Church  work,  I have  been  trying  to  start  to  reorganize  the  work  of  all  the  city  and 
country  Churches  in  my  charge,  as  it  seems  necessary  for  an  effectual  growth  of  the  work,  and  especially  on 
account  of  my  long  absence  which  has  caused  me  to  become  less  acquainted  with  the  details.  With  this  object 
in  view  I have  sent  a circular  letter  round  to  all  the  churches  and  groups,  and  in  order  to  keep  myself  in  touch 
with  them  I expect  to  send  to  each  church  or  group  at  least  one  letter  a month  or  more.  In  my  first  letter  I have 
told  them  about  the  Annual  Meetings  in  Pyeng  Yang  and  particularly  about  the  Presbytery  and  what  had  been 
decided  at  the  latter  meeting  that  might  be  of  interest  to  them  and  that  they  ought  to  know.  Particular  mention 
was  made  about  the  work  to  be  in  the  hands  of  the  Committee  on  Educational  Matters  and  of  the  report  of  the 
work  done  in  Cheju  (Quelpart  Island)  and  of  what  had  been  decided  for  the  Koreans  in  Vladivostock.  So  far  it 
looks  as  if  this  plan  will  work  to  its  good,  as  even  though  I may  not  be  able  to  go  to  them  every  month  I can 
keep  in  touch  with  them  and  keep  them  in  touch  with  the  general  work,  and  thus  unite  their  prayers  for  the  one 
common  object  and  aim  we  all  have. 

INDIVIDUAL  CHURCHES:  As  to  the  individual  churches,  I have  not  been  able  to  see  in  person  except  a few 
churches,  namely:  Sai  Moon  An,  Chandari,  and  at  the  time  of  writing  it  is  my  intention  to  go  to  Yong  Tong  Po 
before  the  rendering  of  this.  I have  also  started  to  get  all  the  records  of  the  individual  churches  and  to  get  them 
more  systematized  so  that  we  can  be  in  concord  with  a thorough  reorganization. 

EDUCATIONAL:  The  Sai  Moon  An  Church  is  trying  to  put  her  schools  on  a firmer  basis,  and  the  Chandari 
people  are  in  hopes  of  getting  their  new  school  building  finished  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  they  are  having  a few 
reverses.  Perhaps  a more  detailed  mention  of  these  will  be  made  in  my  next  report,  in  which  I may  be  able  to 
speak  of  a few  other  places. 

On  the  whole,  I would  like  to  say  that  after  I have  gotten  everything  properly  reorganized  and  in  shape 
the  Lord  will  work  greater  wonders  than  He  has  yet;  and  I am  glad  to  say  I am  entering  these  fields  again 
looking  forward  to  larger  hopes  and  greater  prospects.  God’s  miracle  in  this  land  is  by  no  means  at  an  end.  It 
has  only  started  to  make  a beginning. 


H.G.  Underwood 


(from  the  archival  microfilm  records  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Presbyterian  Historical 
Society,  Philadelphia,  PA,  Reel  #285,  Vol.  244) 


Ryozan,  Korea 

(near  Seoul,  possibly  Inch’on) 


October  31,  1910 


Ida  G.  Pierson 
(Mrs.  G.P.) 


I thank  you  very  much  for  your  letters  introducing  me  to  missionaries  in  Korea.  I arrived 

here  October  22"*'  and  since  then  I have  been  preaching  every  night  (to  the  Japanese)  in  Ryozan, 
Seoul,  or  Jinsen.  In  Seoul  10  or  1 1 seekers  came  forward  one  night  and  there  were  many  more 
seekers  at  Seoul  before  I came.  At  Ryozan  [the  Japanese  name  for  a Korean  city],  my 
headquarters,  there  are  now  60  inquirers.  But  the  little  Japanese  church  here  is  in  a sad 
condition,  the  Christians  are  weak  and  like  sick  men,  therefore.  I will  stay  here  a month  or  more 
to  make  the  church  stronger  and  more  united.  After  my  work  is  ended  here  I will  go  to  other 
places  preaching  the  gospel  and  bringing  the  blessing  of  our  Lord  and  if  anywhere  the  people 
wish  me  to  stay,  I will  stop  at  that  place  some  weeks  or  a month  and  work  there. 

I hear  that  the  special  evangelistic  campaign  for  the  Koreans  is  going  on  well  and  that 
they  have  more  than  2000  inquirers  already.  I have  much  sympathy  for  the  Korean  people.  They 
are  just  like  lost  sheep.  If  God  will  send  me  to  them,  I will  go  to  them  and  live  among  them  and 
help  them  and  teach  them  the  love  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

The  sky  in  Korea  is  very  clear  and  fine,  the  climate  is  much  warmer  than  on  the  main 
island  of  Japan. 

My  greetings  to  Mr.  Hishino  and  all  the  Christians. 

Ryozan,  Seoul,  Korea  November  21,  1910  Ida  G.  Pierson 

Since  arriving  in  Korea  I have  been  working  steadily  in  the  evangelistic  campaign  for  the 
Japanese.  The  Japanese  church  at  Ryozan  has  been  without  a pastor  from  the  beginning  and  has 
been  carried  on  by  a few  struggling  members.  Indeed  it  resembles  the  Corinthian  church  in  not  a 
few  respects  and  is  in  a somewhat  serious  condition.  There  is,  however,  a comparatively  large 
number  of  inquirers  here  and  their  state  is  hopeful. 

[The  Japanese  congregation]  at  Seoul,  under  Pastor  Otami’s  guidance  with  Judge 
Watanabe’s  help  and  that  of  his  wife  and  other  leading  Christians,  is  making  good  progress. 
There  are  also  not  a few  Japanese-speaking  Korean  officials  among  the  inquirers  connected  with 
the  church.  I believe  it  will  be  possible  to  have  a united  Japanese  and  Korean  church  here  some 
day.  According  to  the  newspapers  the  number  of  Christian  converts  among  the  Koreans  has 
decreased  since  the  annexation,  but  from  what  the  missionaries  say,  the  decrease  was  very  slight 
indeed,  and  in  fact  some  say  there  has  been  an  increase.  From  now  on  it  looks  as  if  we  were 
really  going  to  have  peace.  Many  of  the  Koreans  are  abandoning  their  old  customs  and  costumes 
and  becoming  quite  modem  in  their  attire.  The  Korean  women  are  now  beginning  to  appear  on 
the  streets  with  uncovered  heads  and  the  men  with  their  hair  cut  short. 

The  Korean  church  is  certainly  very  much  in  earnest.  How  much  definite  knowledge  the 
Christians  possess  I am  unable  to  say,  but  as  far  as  keeping  Sunday  is  concerned,  contributing 
liberally  to  church  support  and  faithful  attendance  at  prayer-meeting,  they  are  far  ahead  of  the 
Japanese  church. 


Lately  I visited  a Korean  church  without  a pastor  at  a place  called  Gunzan.  The 
Christians  take  turns  in  preaching  and  in  exhorting  one  another,  so  that  there  has  been  no  decline 
whatever  in  the  life  of  the  church.  On  the  contrary,  I heard  that  at  the  weekly  prayer-meeting, 
many  of  the  Christians  experienced  a revival  of  their  faith,  not  without  tears. 

I hope  to  be  able  to  arrange  the  affairs  of  the  Ryozan  Church  by  the  end  of  this  month,  but 
it  may  be  January  before  I can  return  to  Hokkaido.  Please  pray  for  the  blessing  and  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  on  my  work  here. 

Pray,  give  my  greetings  to  the  pastor,  the  session  and  the  brethren  and  sisters  of  the 
Church  at  Asahigawa. 

Ryozan,  Seoul,  Korea  December  14,  1910  Ida  G.  Pierson 

I met  Dr.  Gale  and  Dr.  Underwood  today.  Dr.  Gale  told  me  that  as  a result  of  the  special 
campaign  among  the  Koreans  in  Seoul  there  were  5000  inquirers  besides  several  more  thousands 
as  a result  of  house  to  house  visitation.  Dr.  Underwood  said  he  thought  4000  had  been  brought 
in  at  the  meetings  and  4000  by  the  visiting,  making  8000  in  all. 

I could  not  go  to  Pyongyang,  so  I sent  your  letter  to  Dr.  Moffett.  He  wrote  to  me  very 
kindly  in  reply  and  told  me  that  during  the  last  week  great  blessings  had  been  enjoyed  in  his  field. 
He  had  been  long  absent  and  had  only  just  returned  from  America. 

Our  Japanese  church  in  Seoul  is  in  a very  good  condition.  There  are  40  or  50  inquirers 
connected  with  the  church  and  among  them  are  many  high  government  officials  and  their  wives. 

I think  the  evangelistic  work  in  Korea  is  far  ahead  of  that  in  Japan. 

Greetings  to  all  the  Christians  and  the  Woman’s  meeting. 

N.  Sakamoto. 

Respectfully, 


Ida  G.  Pierson  (Mrs.  G.P.) 

[missionary  in  Japan  working  for  a short  period  in  Korea] 


Asahigawa,  Hokkaido,  Japan 
December  27‘\  1910 


(from  the  archival  microfilm  records  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Presbyterian  Historical 
Society,  Philadelphia,  PA,  Reel  #280,  Vol.  230  (part  3) 


Pyeng  Yang,  Korea 


October  15th,  1909 


Alice  F.  Moffett 


Dear  Father  and  Mother, 

Now  that  the  cold  weather  is  coming  I am  glad  for  Baby’s  sake  that  we  came  when  we  did. 
He  is  doing  splendidly  and  loves  to  be  out  doors,  right  down  in  the  dirt.  Jamie,  too,  is  very  happy  in 
this  fine  big  compound.  But  we  have  no  word  from  you  yet  and  it  does  seem  such  a long  time  to 
wait.  I want  to  know  so  many  things  about  you  and  all  the  details  of  the  home  there. 

I have  taken  up  so  much  teaching  just  now  that  I do  almost  nothing  else  except  care  for  the 
children.  But  after  this  special  “Workers’  Class”  is  over  I shall  take  up  many  things  in  the 
household  that  are  calling  for  attention. 

Dr.  J.  Wilbur  Chapman  and  his  party  came  from  Australia  to  Japan  and  are  now  on  their  way 
up  through  Korea.  We  expect  them  here  in  a few  days  to  hold  services  for  us  and  for  the  Korean 
Church. 

We  have  a number  of  guests  - eleven  in  the  household,  counting  the  children. 

Sam  sends  much  love  to  you  both  and  Jamie  and  I send  love  and  kisses. 

Your  loving, 

Alice 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Seoul,  Korea 


October  19,  1909 


Katherine  Wambold 


My  dear  Dr.  Brown, 

The  special  feature  of  yesterday’s  station  meeting  was  that  Dr.  Underwood  was  with  us  for 
the  first  time  in  nearly  three  years  and  a half  I enclose  his  station  report. 

Dr.  Avison  said  he  had  been  overworked  in  America  when  he  traveled  with  Dr.  Underwood, 
speaking  for  the  Korea  Propaganda.  This  remark  caused  much  merriment,  for  we  all  know  what  a 
strenuous  worker  Dr.  Underwood  is.  Dr.  Avison  is  fiill  of  plans  for  a Union  Medical  School  in 
Severance  Hospital.  At  a meeting  of  the  Korea  Medical  Association  it  met  with  approval.  The 
electric  train  lines  and  the  electric  light  plant  have  been  sold  to  the  Japanese,  and  the  foreigners  who 
owned  them  are  moving  away,  so  their  fees  as  a source  of  revenue  will  cease. 

Mr.  Clark  reported  nineteen  baptisms  during  the  month.  The  attendance  at  Syung  Dong 
Church  is  508.  The  deacon  reported  on  Sunday  that  we  have  an  attendance  of  almost  600,  only 
lacking  92. 

Mr.  Curtis  [Presbyterian  missionary  working  among  the  Japanese  in  Korea]  reported  that  he 
was  praying  for  one  thousand  Japanese  converts  in  Korea  this  year.  He  is  urging  self-support  as 
much  as  possible.  The  church  at  Yongsan,  near  Seoul,  is  growing.  Judge  Watanabe  gives  valuable 
assistance;  Mr.  Curtis  has  some  discouragements.  In  Syen  Chun,  he  invited  all  the  Japanese  to  a 
meeting  and  only  twelve  came.  And  five  hundred  Koreans  came,  and  they  had  no  invitation 
whatever! 

Dr.  Gale  did  not  report,  as  he  was  excused  early  in  the  meeting  to  attend  a conference  of  the 
Salvation  Army  (there  are  thirteen  members  here  now);  to  tell  them  some  things  about  how  to  study 
the  Korean  language. 

Mr.  Genso  [father  of  Gail  Genso  Kinney]  said  he  had  been  wearing  down  the  path  between 
his  house  and  the  Residency,  seeing  about  Mission  property  matters.  He  said  some  German 
Catholics,  Benedictines,  had  bought  a large  amount  of  property  near  our  Yun  Mot  Kol  site,  and  were 
going  to  start  a school. 

Mr.  Greenfield  said  school  had  begun  again  after  the  vacation  because  of  cholera.  They  are 
short  of  teachers;  Dr.  Gale  will  teach  astronomy  and  Dr.  Underwood,  ethics.  Mrs.  Greenfield  has 
started  the  Girls’  school  again,  after  the  cholera  vacation. 

Miss  Heron  [Annie  Heron,  stepdaughter  of  Dr.  Gale]  is  of  indispensable  value  in  the  school 
because  she  speaks  Korean  so  very  well. 

The  new  term  of  the  Medical  School  has  begun  with  class  rooms  crowded.  Dr.  Hirst  reports. 

Mr.  Lampe  had  his  boxes  packed  and  was  about  to  go  to  his  new  station,  Syen  Chyun. 


10/19/09  -p.2  K.W. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pieters  are  both  in  Pyeng  Yang,  where  Mr.  Pieters  is  enjoying  his 
teaching  in  the  Academy. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Reiner  are  busy  studying  the  language,  and  also  in  work  at  the  Tong  Mak 
church  and  Sunday  School.  In  the  language  examinations,  Mrs.  Reiner  is  said  to  have  passed 
brilliantly.  Mr.  Reiner  has  his  hands  full;  besides  a heavy  share  of  the  school,  he  is  Business 
Manager  of  the  Korea  Mission  Field  and  of  the  Sunday  School  Quarterly. 

Miss  Rittgers  is  doing  well  in  the  language,  and  she  shows  most  unselfish  devotion  to  the 
school  work. 

Miss  Shields  reports  that  there  are  nine  Korean  nurses,  that  the  two  who  nursed  the  cholera 
are  perfectly  well,  and  did  not  catch  it. 

Miss  Taylor  was  given  permission  to  go  itinerating  with  Miss  Snavely,  of  the  Methodist 
Mission,  for  a month. 

Mr.  Welbon  spent  five  days  in  Fusan.  He  had  visited  the  new  station  site  at  Andong,  going 
with  Mr.  Sawtelle.  The  people  are  much  in  need  of  guidance.  There  is  no  timber  at  the  place,  and 
many  landslides,  rendering  building  difficult. 

I have  had  two  country  classes  this  month  with  my  usual  neighborhood  classes,  Sunday 
services,  house  to  house  preaching.  I was  appointed  statistician  to  the  General  Council.  At  this 
meeting  I resigned  the  editorship  of  the  Korea  Mission  Field,  as  country  work  prevented  my  doing 
it.  I had  been  Editor  since  July  first,  and  had  got  out  six  numbers  in  that  time,  as  the  little  sheet  had 
fallen  behind.  Mrs.  Underwood  is  the  new  Editor.  Under  her  able  hands  the  paper  cannot  but 
improve.  We  are  praying  for  a million  converts  in  Korea  this  year. 

Sincerely  yours, 

Katherine  Wambold 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #121) 


Pyeng  Yang 


November  9,  1909 


Alice  F.  Moffett 


Dear  Little  Mother, 

We  are  having  some  quite  cold  weather  but  Babykins  is  getting  used  to  it  and  loves  to  be  out 
in  his  warm  sweater  and  cap.  Only  he  does  not  understand  why  Lyum-Si  will  not  let  him  walk  on 
the  cold  ground  or  sit  on  the  grass.  Every  little  while  she  has  to  bring  him  in  and  let  him  have  some 
exercise  in  the  house  and  then  take  him  out  again  in  his  carriage  or  tied  on  her  back,  Korean  fashion. 
Jamie  is  racing  over  the  compound  nearly  all  day  playing  with  the  little  white  kids  [goats]  or 
sometimes  with  Mr.  Swallen’s  children  or  with  the  little  Korean  boy  who  lives  in  our  gate  house. 
Jamie  is  learning  Korean  very  fast  - he  still  asks  me  for  a word  now  and  then  but  that  will  not  last 
long. 


Five  people  have  left  our  household,  so  now  we  are  only  seven  - Miss  Strang,  Mrs.  Curtis 
and  Gordon,  and  our  own  family.  I am  busy  caring  for  the  household  and  teaching  - five  times 
during  the  week,  but  it  is  all  such  joyous  work. 

The  sweater  which  you  sent  arrived  safely  - am  sorry  you  had  to  trouble  with  it  hut  glad  that 
matter  is  settled  at  last.  I miss  the  book  of  Jamie’s  kindergarten  songs  - can  you  send  me  that, 
please,  sometime  when  convenient?  You  remember  you  said  you  wanted  to  take  down  the  title  and 
then  at  the  last  I forgot  to  put  it  in  again.  I think  there  is  nothing  else  there  that  I need. 

Mother,  how  do  you  feel  now  about  having  Lucia  Hester  [Charles  Fish’s  brother,  Tom’s 
daughter,  who  became  the  second  Mrs.  Samuel  Austin  Moffett]  go  to  you  after  the  Christmas 
vacation?  If  you  want  her  and  will  tell  her  so,  I feel  sure  she  will  find  a substitute  and  go  to  stay 
with  you  until  I reach  there.  If  her  presence  would  be  a help  to  you  do  write  and  ask  her  to  come. 

Sam  has  not  been  well  for  a few  days  but  is  better  now.  Generally  he  is  well  but  he  works 
very  hard  and  is  not  equal  to  so  much  as  formerly.  He  sends  much  love  to  you  and  Fatherdy.  How 
often  I wish  I could  fly  to  you  and  help  you  for  a little  while  and  then  come  back. 

Jamie  sends  kisses  to  you  and  Grandpa.  And  love  to  Mrs.  Rooney.  I am  so  glad  she  writes 
to  me.  I am  going  to  write  to  Fatherdy  - just  as  soon  as  I can  but  will  send  this  on  first.  A heart  full 
of  love  to  you  both. 


Your  daughter, 
Alice 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Pyeng  Yang,  Korea 


Nov.  22nd,  1909 


Alice  Fish  Moffett 


Dear  Fatherdy, 

For  ten  days  or  more  1 have  been  trying  to  write  to  you  but  the  time  has  been  over  full.  Oh, 
there  are  so  many  things  to  tell  you  about  the  work  here,  - so  many  blessings  that  are  coming  to  us  all 
the  time.  When  1 went  back  to  my  old  place  among  the  women  in  Central  Church  I found  a Bible 
School  larger  than  before.  Last  Sabbath  morning  1 had  370  women  and  girls  all  to  myself!  Isn’t  that  a 
great  privilege?  They  are  divided  into  classes,  of  course,  for  the  study  of  the  lesson.  1 lead  the  opening 
and  closing  exercises  and  teach  a class  of  about  twenty  women.  On  Saturday  afternoon  1 have  a class 
of  over  fifty  teachers  which  includes  the  women  who  teach  in  two  other  Bible  Schools  in  the  city. 
There  are  five  such  schools  in  the  entire  city  in  session  at  the  same  time  every  Sabbath  morning.  New 
believers  come  in  every  Sabbath,  - yes,  every  day  they  are  being  gathered  in  by  the  Koreans  - for  these 
Christians  are  always  at  work  to  bring  others  in. 

The  Korean  Church  is  providing  preparatory  schools  for  its  own  boys  and  girls,  while  the 
Mission  provides  the  advanced  departments.  But  the  preparatory  schools  are  all  crowded  and  another 
building  is  needed  for  the  boys  and  one  for  the  girls  - as  they  can  never  study  together.  The  people 
made  an  offering  several  months  ago  for  the  boys’  building  and  that  is  under  way.  Just  the  other  day 
some  of  the  women  of  the  church  were  called  together  to  consider  the  matter  of  the  building  for  the 
girls.  Between  forty  and  fifty  women  attended  the  meeting  and  their  offering  amounted  to  yen  400 
($200  gold)  either  given  at  the  time  or  promised.  Wasn’t  that  splendid  for  so  poor  a people?  It 
certainly  shows  how  much  they  value  education  for  their  children.  My  Bible  woman  had  just  received 
her  month’s  wages  yen  8.00  before  she  went  to  the  meeting  and  she  at  once  gave  one  fourth  of  it.  That 
means  that  she  and  her  two  children  must  live  for  a month  on  $3.00  gold  instead  of  $4.00.  I think 
some  Christians  in  America  do  not  yet  begin  to  know  what  true  giving  means. 

The  book  store  and  reading  room  which  you  helped  to  build  has  been  somewhat  remodeled  this 
past  year  and  now  has  a very  pretty  front  on  the  street.  I mean  to  send  you  a photo  of  it  as  soon  as  I 
can. 


Jamie  and  Charles  have  such  good  times  out  in  this  big  yard  with  the  goats  and  the  little  black 
and  white  kids.  Jamie’s  little  pet  white  kid  is  named  “Ginger”,  another  one  is  “Jackie”  and  the  black 
one  is  “Bosie”.  I don’t  know  where  he  found  the  names.  The  tiniest  baby  kid  which  came  a few  days 
ago  is  still  nameless.  Sam  is  away  for  a few  days  out  among  his  country  churches.  He  wants  to  send 
love  to  you  and  to  Mother  every  time  I write.  It  does  mean  so  much  to  us  all  to  be  here  together  for 
this  winter  - and  it  was  so  good  of  you  both  to  let  me  come,  - to  send  us  all  back.  According  to  present 
plans  Sam  will  leave  for  the  conference  in  Edinburgh  about  May  15th  and  then  if  you  still  want  me  to, 
and  I can  find  company  across  the  Pacific,  I can  go  to  you  again. 

Love  to  Mother  dear  and  your  own  dear  self  - to  Mrs.  Rooney  and  Pauline, 

Your  daughter, 

Alice 


(from  the  Samuel  H.  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


'ijLe  (^Liidren  6 '^J'nencl  i6  ^e6u6 

'ijLe  chiidren  4 ddriend  ii  ^eAu.6 

J4e  ca  ILik  em  to  Jdii  iide; 

Jde  ^aue  J4:  life  a random, 
.ddeauen  i ^ate  to  open  wide. 


dJlie  cLiidren  i Idriend  ii  ^eiui, 
J4A  i/ei  tlteir  jous  ta  ikarei 
JJ.L  nowi  the  i 

^dde  ion^i  each  one  to  Le 


ir  ultle  iorrowi, 


year. 


'dJlie  chiidren  i ’idriend  ii  ^eiui, 
VL  re  i no  one  eiie  io  true; 

.Jde  heepi  aii thoie  who  truit  ..Jdim, 
Ji  no  one  eiie  can  do. 


(dho.  - dJhe  chiidren  i 'idriend  ii  ^eiui 
^eiui,  ^eiui; 

JdiiiifeJde  ^ai/e  the  ir  iou  iito  iat/e, 
'dJhe  chiidren  i friend  ii  Jde 


Jhii  poem  ii  in  JL.3.  WoHdiA  andwritin^  and  wai  inciuded  with  the  current  ietter.  Uai  it 
written  li^  ^Jiice  Iddoddett?  i^erhapi  io. 


(from  the  Samuel  Hugh  Moffett  collection  of  Samuel  Austin  Moffett  papers) 


Taiku,  Korea 


November  27,  1909 


John  Y.  Crothers 


Dr.  Arthur  J.  Brown 

156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York,  N.Y. 

Dear  Dr.  Brown 

First  impressions  of  the  new  missionary  seem  to  be  at  a premium,  especially  when  it  comes  time  to 
decide  who  shall  write  the  regular  letter  to  the  Board.  These  impressions  are  not  so  marked  when  one  has 
prepared  himself  by  reading  a number  of  the  very  good  books  on  this  country.  As  we  arrived  at  the  close  of 
the  rainy  season,  the  land  looked  its  best,  and  appeared  not  nearly  so  barren  as  some  authors  had  led  us  to 
fear.  The  people’s  clothing  and  houses,  on  the  other  hand,  came  up  to  the  worst  descriptions  in  any  book,  as 
did  the  smells.  Had  it  not  been  for  what  we  knew  of  the  power  of  the  gospel  in  this  land,  the  outlook  would 
have  been  discouraging. 

It  is  wonderful  how  soon  we  get  accustomed  to  our  new  surroundings,  and  think  of  nothing  but  our 
main  work.  That  is  the  one  thing  that  does  not  grow  old.  It  makes  a tremendous  appeal  to  a man  to  have  a 
delegation  come  every  few  days  from  places  70  miles  or  more  away,  asking  when  the  missionary  is  coming 
to  teach  them  - and  he  cannot  go,  for  he  does  not  know  their  tongue.  Such  delegations  came  to  our  house 
this  fall  from  the  territory  belonging  to  An  Dong  station,  which  is  to  be  opened  next  summer  (D.V.)  [God 
willing].  This  territory  contains  almost  400,000  people,  among  whom  we  have  the  only  Protestant  work,  and 
this  was  to  be  maimed  by  Mr.  Welbon,  who  has  been  in  Korea  nine  years;  Mr.  Sawtell,  who  has  been  here 
two  years;  and  Mr.  Crothers  and  Dr.  Fletcher,  who  came  out  this  year.  This  ratio  of  one  missionary  to 
100,000  people  has  convinced  me  that  we  have  not  yet  too  many  missionaries,  at  least  in  this  part  of  Korea. 

The  second  week  in  October  Mr.  Welbon  and  Mr.  Sawtell  started  on  their  first  and  last  trip  together 
to  this  region.  Three  weeks  later  Mr.  Sawtell  returned  home  so  weak  from  fever  that  he  fell  off  the  horse 
twice  on  the  way.  In  spite  of  all  that  could  be  done  for  him,  he  passed  away  from  us,  leaving  but  one  man 
who  knows  the  language  to  reach  400,000  people.  Mr.  Sawtell  was  a Westerner  - a graduate  of  Omaha 
Theological  Seminary,  and  was  the  strongest  man  of  Taiku  station,  physically.  He  was  an  ideal  man  for  the 
pioneer  work  of  a new  station  far  from  a railroad.  The  dependence  of  the  station  on  him  is  illustrated  by  the 
fact  that  when  Mrs.  Adams  died  two  weeks  before,  he  had  to  give  directions  from  his  sick  bed  for  the 
making  of  her  coffin. 

What  makes  us  feel  our  loss  most,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  work,  is  the  fact  that  we  do  not  have 
to  spend  months  and  years  of  waiting  before  the  people  are  willing  to  hear  us,  but  right  now  there  is  a great 
wave  of  interest  in  Christianity  in  this  region.  Around  An  Dong  reside  very  many  of  the  Yang  Bans,  the 
ancient  aristocracy  of  Korea,  who  have  hitherto  been  the  hardest  class  of  all  to  reach.  They  were  fairly  well 
off  in  this  world’s  goods,  and  were  self-satisfied  morally,  so  there  was  little  that  appealed  to  them  in  the 
gospel.  For  some  reason  they  have  suddenly  realized  their  need  of  something  which  they  think  is  to  be 
found  in  Christianity.  Perhaps  their  ideas  are  not  as  clear  as  they  might  be  as  to  what  the  gospel  offers,  but 
the  point  is  that  they  are  not  only  willing,  but  anxious  to  be  taught  the  Bible.  Past  experience  teaches  us  that 
such  opportunities  do  not  remain  forever. 

Two  native  [Korean]  helpers  went  up  from  Taiku  last  summer  to  stay  two  weeks,  and  remained  a 
month,  teaching  from  the  Bible  and  hymn-book  alone,  and  having  audiences  numbering  as  high  as  600. 

Four  months  later  two  other  [Korean]  helpers  visited  the  same  places,  and  found  that  some  groups  had  a 
regular  attendance  of  200.  A book  store  has  been  opened  in  An  Dong  which  is  self-supporting,  and  is  doing 
a valuable  work. 


11/27/09  - p.2  J.Y.C. 

Such  a great  movement  as  this  toward  Christianity  is  naturally  accompanied  with  some  opposition. 
Dr.  Erdman’s  colporteur  has  had  his  books  scattered  about  several  times  when  he  was  preaching  in  the 
market-places,  and  once  he  was  beaten  by  a fellow  Korean.  Another  time  a local  official  beat  with  a club 
those  who  were  listening,  but  did  not  touch  the  preacher.  In  one  of  the  villages,  a Yang  Ban  who  had 
become  a believer,  had  his  house  burned  down  by  those  who  opposed  Christianity,  but  his  fellow  believers 
rebuilt  it,  furnishing  both  work  and  material.  Mr.  Kim,  from  near  An  Dong,  who  has  been  Mr.  Sawtell’s 
language  teacher,  feared  to  go  home  on  certain  days,  because  his  father  would  command  him  to  engage  in 
certain  acts  of  heathen  worship,  and  while  he  did  not  like  to  disobey  his  father,  yet  would  not  worship  other 
gods.  Most  persecution  in  Korea  is  by  the  family  of  the  believer,  who  fear  that 
[part  of  letter  tom  off]  or  worshiped  after  their  death. 

The  working  of  God’s  Spirit  has  been  especially  manifest  among  us  recently  in  the  smoothing  over 
of  difficulties  of  long  standing  in  certain  churches.  In  a church  in  one  of  Mr.  MacFarland’s  [Taegu 
missionary]  cireuits  there  had  been  two  factions  for  a long  time,  whose  bitterness  had  absolutely  prevented 
any  spiritual  life  there.  He  summoned  the  leaders  of  both  sides  to  be  present  at  a meeting  at  whieh  he 
intended  to  talk  on  the  Christian  duty  of  forgiveness.  None  of  the  members  of  one  faction  appeared,  so  the 
talk  was  not  given;  but  another  summons  was  sent  them.  In  the  evening  one  of  this  side  came  to  the 
meeting,  so  Mr.  MacFarland  gave  his  talk,  but  without  apparent  effect  on  this  man.  The  next  morning  as  he 
was  leaving  the  town,  escorted  by  several  of  the  loyal  members,  he  met  the  leader  of  the  opposing  faction, 
who  said  he  was  just  coming  to  meet  him,  but  nevertheless  showed  signs  of  going  on.  He  was  persuaded  to 
return  to  his  house,  and  there  they  talked  the  matter  over.  Mr.  MacFarland  urged  that  they  should  not  argue 
as  to  which  was  in  the  right,  but  forget  the  past  and  be  friends.  They  said  again  and  again,  “It  is  no  use,  we 
can  not  be  reconciled.”  Finally  they  knelt  to  pray  over  it,  and  then  with  strong  erying  and  tears,  the  main 
mischief-maker  confessed  his  sin,  and  asked  forgiveness  of  God  and  those  he  had  wronged.  In  three  other 
ehurches  troubles  as  serious  have  been  solved  by  the  Spirit.  The  itinerating  has  been  very  much  hampered 
this  fall  by  having  to  call  in  all  the  men  twice,  owing  to  deaths  in  our  ranks.  It  is  impossible  to  get  as  much 
done  as  we  would  like  to  do,  with  our  present  foree. 

At  a reeent  communion  in  the  local  church  [in  Taegu],  there  were  over  a dozen  baptized,  and  over 
50  received  as  catechumens.  This  brings  the  roll  of  cateehumens  to  over  500,  while  there  are  about  1,000 
whose  names  are  on  the  roll  of  regular  attendants.  On  these  books  is  kept  a record  of  the  attendanee  of 
everyone  at  the  four  weekly  meetings  of  the  church.  There  have  been  established  this  fall  two  braneh 
Sabbath  Schools,  which  will  in  time  grow  into  separate  churches.  At  the  Thanksgiving  service  they  took  up 
a thank  offering  both  in  money  and  in  kind,  like  the  diseiples  of  old.  We  are  interested  especially  when  a 
loeal  city  official  subscribes  30  yen  ($15.00),  but  doubtless  the  Lord  was  as  much  or  more  pleased  with  the 
gifts  of  a few  handfuls  of  rice,  beans,  or  sesame.  The  ehildren  had  a prominent  part  in  the  exercises  of  this 
day  and  acquitted  themselves  well,  at  least  so  it  appeared  to  one  who  could  understand  scarcely  a word  they 
said.  The  tunes  they  sang  could  not  be  recognized  by  an  American,  but  according  to  Korean  ideas  of  music 
they  were  probably  an  improvement  over  the  original. 

Yours  sincerely, 

John  Y.  Crothers 

P.S.  It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  record  what  happened  the  day  after  Thanksgiving.  All  the  station  was 
invited  to  the  home  of  Dr.  [Walter]  Erdman,  where  there  was  announced  the  engagement  of  Mr.  George 
Hinsdale  Winn  of  Fusan,  to  Miss  Blanche  Lilian  Essick,  one  of  the  PERMANENT  single  ladies  of  Taiku. 
While  disapproving  of  engagements  so  soon  after  arrival  on  the  field  (they  have  been  here  barely  a year),  we 
could  not  help  wishing  them  many  happy  returns  of  the  day. 

JYC 

(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #133) 


Seoul,  Korea 


December  16,  1909 


James  S.  Gale 


My  dear  Dr.  Brown 

I have  been  waiting  till  you  were  home  before  sending  you  this  confidential  letter  concerning 
my  family  and  our  outlook  for  the  future.  The  girls  and  I together  have  had  the  happiest  sort  of  life, 
and  among  the  friends  who  have  come  to  share  our  home  and  leave  all  sorts  of  sweet  memories  and 
impressions,  you  and  Mrs.  Brown  will  ever  be  remembered.  Aimie  is  happy  in  her  work  and  Jessie, 
sunny  as  the  day  is  long,  and  yet  conditions  change  for  old  people  as  well  as  young  if  I instance 
myself  However  much  we  may  desire  to  keep  life  in  one  statu  quo  so  to  speak,  it  will  not  yield. 

For  young  people  marriage  is  the  ideal  state,  no  doubt,  and  I looked  forward  to  it  for  Armie,  hoping 
that  it  might  be  in  Korea;  but  this  is  not  to  be,  for  she  and  my  nephew,  Esson  McDowell  Gale, 
whom  you  met  in  Peking,  are  engaged,  hoping  to  be  married  perhaps  next  autumn.  He  is  a Christian 
man  and  a fine  student.  His  recent  examination  just  passed  puts  him  at  94%,  the  highest  mark  ever 
yet  received  by  a student.  Dr.  Tenney  has  written  the  State  Department  that  he  has  the  making  of  a 
first  class  Chinese  scholar.  The  Diplomatic  and  Consular  Service  means,  as  you  so  well  know, 
much  for  missions.  They  are  not  wholly  another  world.  Would  that  these  two  worlds  were  closer 
together  than  they  are.  I have  always  worked  for  a perfect  understanding  between  the  American  and 
British  consuls  and  our  missionaries.  I think  I have  had  more  to  do  personally  with  these  consular 
representatives  than  any  other  member  of  our  mission,  always  desiring  that  they  view  the 
opportunity  for  the  Gospel  with  equally  interested  eye.  I did  not  know  then  that  I was  to  have  so 
vital  a link  binding  me  to  the  diplomatic  and  consular  service  as  I find  now  opening  up.  This  is  the 
engagement  and  Annie  goes  on  with  her  work  for  another  year,  I hope.  She  will  be  a persistent  and 
good  missionary  wherever  she  is,  this  I know,  though  I would  have  liked  best  to  have  seen  her  still 
with  us  here  under  the  Board,  had  it  so  come  about. 

Another  matter  which  only  Annie  and  Jessie  know  and  fully  approve  of,  that  I have  not  told 
as  yet,  I desire  to  mention  to  you  and  Mrs.  Brown.  When  Annie’s  engagement  first  became  known 
to  me  last  spring,  I realized  the  loss  from  my  home,  and  saw  no  way  of  filling  the  place  left  by  Mrs. 
Gale  first  and  then  by  Annie.  There  was  one  special  friend  of  Mrs.  Gale’s  whom  we  knew  first 
fourteen  years  ago  in  Japan.  She  was  bom  in  Japan,  is  a thorough  Oriental,  speaks  Japanese,  and  is 
at  home  in  the  East  but  not  in  the  West.  We  have  kept  up  an  acquaintance  all  these  years,  have 
corresponded  and  met  at  times.  She  is  now  34  years  of  age,  and  at  present  is  living  with  her  parents 
in  London,  England.  She  was  the  only  one  in  the  world  whom  I could  with  all  my  heart  ask  to  share 
my  home  with  me.  I asked  her  and  she  has  consented.  Her  brother  is  Charles  V.  Sale,  chief  partner 
of  Sale  & Frazar,  Yokohama.  Frazar  is  a son  of  Mr.  Everett  Frazar,  formerly  Korean  Consul,  New 
York  City,  whose  home  was  in  Orange,  N.J.  Mr.  Chas.  Sale  has  been  president  of  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  Yokohama,  and  is  known  not  only  as  a business  man  of  great  ability,  but  a pronounced 
Christian  as  are  the  other  members  of  the  family.  Sale  & Frazar  are  agents  of  the  Baldwin 
Locomotive  works,  I believe.  At  any  rate,  Mr.  Frazar  was  here  and  sold  the  locomotives  now 
mnning  in  Korea.  I mention  this  to  give  you  some  idea  of  the  standing  of  the  family.  When  we  first 
knew  them  they  were  members  of  the  Union  Church,  Yokohama,  then  under  the  pastorate  of  Dr. 
Meacham,  a member  of  the  Canadian  Methodist  Church.  Miss  Ada  Louise  Sale  is  her  name.  She  is 
34  years  of  age,  while  I am  46,  rather  a wide  difference,  still  she  is  willing,  and  so  our  engagement 
stands.  People  of  forty-five  and  over  ought  never  to  marry,  I suppose,  and  yet  I like  to  think  that  my 
circumstances  justify  it. 


12/16/09  - p.2  J.S.G. 

This  is  altogether  agreeable  to  Annie  and  Jessie,  for  Ada  was  Mamma’s  model,  whom  she 
kept  constantly  before  the  girls  during  the  years  gone  by.  We  visited  their  home  in  London  three 
years  ago  and  then  again  she  and  her  brother  came  to  visit  us  in  Scotland  before  we  left  for  New 
York. 


Will  this  seem  a foolish  move  to  you  and  Mrs.  Brown,  I wonder?  I trust  not.  I love 
companionship  where  it  is  intelligent,  Christlike  and  beautiful,  and  such  I am  sure  this  will  be.  I 
feel  sure  that  Mrs.  Brown  would  like  her  just  as  Mrs.  Gale  did. 

In  all  these  changes  Jessie  remains  our  special  treasure,  her  only  danger  being  that  she  may 
be  pulled  violently  between  two  homes,  one  here  and  one  in  China.  She  and  Annie  are  so  good 
about  Ada’s  coming , as  they  call  her.  Had  it  not  been  agreeable  to  them  I could  not  have  ventured 
to  think  of  it. 

If  you  wish  to  know  more  about  Miss  Sale,  Mr.  Loomis  of  American  Bible  Society, 
Yokohama,  or  Rev.  J.L.  Bearing,  D.D.,  of  the  Baptist  Mission,  know  her  well. 

In  it  all  I know  that  God  has  guided  and  that  she  will  be  the  help  and  inspiration  that  I need 
for  the  work. 

Trusting  to  have  Mrs.  Brown’s  and  your  good  wishes  and  prayers  for  blessing  - 

ever  yours  most  sincerely, 

James  S.  Gale 


P.S.  We  hope  to  be  married  in  April  next. 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #138) 


Pyeng  Yang,  Korea 


December  21,  1909 


William  M.  Baird 


My  dear  Dr.  Brown 

1 had  hoped  to  reach  you  with  a letter  immediately  upon  your  return  home,  but  pressure  of 
work  in  the  school  has  precluded  the  possibility  of  accomplishing  much  beyond  the  daily  round  of 
administrative  and  classroom  duties.  Now,  however,  I am  snatching  a few  moments  in  the  midst  of 
final  examinations,  to  present  to  you  as  best  1 can  the  situation  that  confronts  us. 

Here  we  are  with  a school  only  eleven  years  old,  yet  with  an  attendance  already  of  577 
students.  It  is  the  only  collegiate  institution  in  the  whole  country  of  Korea,  and  is  fed,  either  directly 
or  indirectly  by  something  like  500  primary  schools,  representing  a constituency  of  12,000  pupils 
from  North  Korea  alone.  All  of  our  students  are  professing  Christians,  and  many  of  them  are 
already  engaged  in  active  Christian  work.  The  effect  of  an  established  system  of  churches  and 
schools  is  beginning  to  tell  on  the  character  of  the  applicants  and  we  have  never  had  so  fine  a body 
of  students.  They  are  the  flower  of  the  Korean  Christian  church,  the  very  best  of  the  whole  country. 

I make  no  claim  to  be  a prophet,  and  have  never  been  accused  of  over-enthusiasm,  but  these 
things  are  not  necessary  in  order  to  see  that  the  school  is  in  a position  of  towering  influence,  and  that 
it  bids  fair  to  assume  large  proportions.  Already  the  college  is  as  large  as  the  Academy  was  eight  or 
nine  years  ago,  and  with  the  greatly  increased  efficiency  of  the  primary  and  high  school  grades  the 
country  over,  is  likely  to  increase  at  a much  more  rapid  rate  than  the  earlier  institution.  It  is  also 
plain  that  if  we  are  to  enter  the  wide  door  of  opportunity  that  opens  before  us,  we  must  have  more 
men  and  more  means  than  have  heretofore  been  deemed  necessary. 

With  110  daily  teaching  periods  to  be  supplied,  it  goes  without  saying  that  the  teaching  force 
is  straining  every  nerve.  The  Korean  teachers  and  tutors,  25  in  number,  are  doing  nobly.  Many  of 
them  are  loaded  up  with  work  beyond  what  is  reasonable  or  right.  My  working  day  begins  before 
daylight  and  often  does  not  end  until  late  at  night,  and  still  I have  often  been  obliged  to  go  to  my 
classes  without  having  had  even  a little  time  for  preparation.  I speak  of  this  to  show  that  the 
principal  of  such  a body  of  young  men  as  we  have  even  at  present,  cannot  carry,  in  addition  to  his 
administrative  duties,  a full  share  of  classroom  work.  The  coming  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mowry,  with  full 
willingness  to  take  up  school  work,  brings  a sense  of  relief  for  the  future  only.  If  the  school  is  to  be 
continued  next  year,  even  at  its  present  size,  there  must  be  in  connection  with  it  beside  the  principal, 
two  permanent  equipped  teachers  from  the  Presbyterian  force.  The  school  must  be  divided  into 
departments,  and  each  teacher  doing  full  work,  must  take  full  responsibility  for  a department.  How 
this  is  to  be  accomplished  with  Messrs.  Bemheisel  and  Swallen  at  home  on  furlough,  has  not  yet 
appeared,  but  I presented  the  matter  fully  to  the  station  a month  or  two  ago,  and  am  working  on  in 
the  hope  that  some  way  will  be  providentially  opened. 

With  regard  to  the  means  needed,  you  know  how  we  are  situated.  Two  small  buildings  for 
recitation  purposes,  no  auditorium  that  will  hold  all  the  students  at  one  time,  no  dormitories,  little  or 
no  equipment  or  apparatus.  Of  the  sum  asked  for  by  the  mission,  $10,000  for  a recitation  hall,  only 
$5,500  have  been  appropriated,  and  even  if  we  had  the  whole  amount  in  hand,  it  would  not  be 
sufficient  to  put  up  a building  to  meet  our  present  needs.  We  have  been  making  plans  for  a college 
building,  as  cheap  and  plain  a structure  as  is  consistent  with  strength  and  permanency,  and  it  is 


12/21/09  -p.2  W.M.B. 

evident  that  something  like  $15,000  will  be  required  to  erect  a building  that  will  accommodate  the 
school.  This  is  apart  from  heating  apparatus  or  equipment  of  any  kind. 

I have  written  and  am  writing  to  everyone  whom  I think  might  be  disposed  to  lend  financial 
assistance,  but  have  met  with  no  response  so  far.  If  the  building  is  to  be  ready  for  use  next  fall  it 
ought  to  be  under  way  now.  One  such  as  the  funds  in  hands  will  put  up,  will  not  answer  our 
purpose.  To  begin  on  a sufficiently  large  plan  without  the  necessary  funds  in  sight,  would  seem  to 
savor  fully  as  much  of  presumption  as  of  faith. 

I am  enclosing  with  this  a copy  of  an  article  written  at  Dr.  Halsey’s  request  which  deals  more 
fully  with  the  situation. 

May  1 hope  to  hear  from  you  soon  with  any  suggestions  which  you  may  be  able  to  make? 
With  kindest  regards  to  Mrs.  Brown,  in  which  Mrs.  Baird  joins  me, 

1 am  Sincerely  Yours, 

W.M.  Baird 

P.S.  In  case  that  the  whole  sum  asked  for  by  the  Propaganda  Committee,  $18,000  should  be 
secured  from  any  quarter,  let  me  remind  you  of  Mr.  Converse’s  offer  to  supply  the  final  $200. 


(from  microfilm  reel  #282,  Vol.  239,  letter  #140)